Sei sulla pagina 1di 203

P R O VER B S AND M AX I M S

B urm
es e S ou
rc es :
f rom :
o n.

THE NiTI LI TERATURE 0F B URM A


.

BY

JAM E S GR
wmo n or

A Y,

'

or

mu

O R AM I AR ,

"

rn
'

m su uox

or

m s p muna n

nn,

L O ND O

TR

B NE

N:
LU D GATE HI

"

1 8 86

Aurig hts reserved !


[
.

LL

C O N T E NT S

P AGE
0

TH E L KA Ni TI

Tm:W131: M

AN

x
lI

THE E

VI L D onn

16

19
22
26

11 TH E D H AM M A Ni TI
-

SCH O LAR S H I P

WIS D O M
KNO WLED

B umme r
.

B um

mer

F R I E ND S HI P
T a n B AD M AN

TH E GO O D M AN

nnmn
Tm: P ow

S ous

SER VANTS
R ES

ID ENCE

WHAT sa ouED

33

D O NE

C O N TE N TS

vi

N OE

KI NGS

III

I NI S TD ATI ON

I S C E LLANEO

US

TH E R AJA N I TI

O LD I ND I AN S A

YI NG S

B CO R R ES P O ND I NG S TANZAS
.

G C O R RES P O ND ING
.

sTANZA s

I N TH E

Ni TI S

I N TH E D HAHM ANITI
'

I NTR O D U CTI O N
.

THE S an sk ri t P an word NW
1:i s

i
t
s
in
abs tract, an d g uide i n

e q uiv ale nt to conduct


it s concre te signicati on
A s applied to b ook s it i s a g e n er al t er m fo r a tre ati se
wh i ch i ncludes m axims p ith y s ayings and d id act i c s tori es
i nt e nded a s a gu ide to s uch matt ers of every day li f e a s
fo rm th e character of an i n d ivid ual and i n u enc e h i m in
h i s relation s to h i s fellow m en Treatis es of th i s ki nd
have bee n popular i n all ages and have served as a mo s t
effe ctive m ed ium of in structi on I n I n di a a very comp re
h e nsi v e li t er atu re s pran g up known a s th e Ni ti sdstms

e mbracing what i s call ed B east fabl e lore rep resented


by th e P a rw
a ta ntm an d i ts ep itom e th e H i topa dea of
V ish nusarman an d th e num er ou s e thi co didacti c antho
lo gies which b ased ch ie y on th e M a hd bhdmta an d oth er
ancie nt poem s gain ed popularity by th e coll e ct ed apo
phtheg ms of B hartrihari an d C anaky a A nthological s tud y
at l e ngth be cam e s o i nvi tin g that in th e Sdratg adha mpa d
dka ti a comp ilation of th e fou rt ee nth c e ntu ry A D w e
n d ab out 60 0 0 stan z as gath ered from more than 2 50
s ourc es
The B uddh i s t Jdta ka t conta in in g 550 s to ri es is a ri ch
s torehou se of fabl es and though i n character si mi lar to
th e P a da ta ntm i s not classed as a Ni ta} nor d o es th e
D immmapada an d oth er t re atises of th e s am e ki nd full
of max im s of mo rality an d reli gi ou s re ection s com e
under th e designati on Th e term Ni ti in s o far a s it
describes anthologi cal coll e ction s i s i n B urma foun d
-

'

I NTR O D U C TI O N

v i ii

conn ected with th e following wo rk sth e Loka ni ti th e


D ha mma ni ti th e R djani ti an d th e S utta va ddha na ni tt :
O f th ese th e rs t th ree are original re ce n si on s i n th e
M ag adh ese di al e ct ad apt ed fr om S an sk ri t wo rk s ; whil e
th e las t is a comparat ively re c e nt colle ction of u se ful
maxim s from th e B uddhis t canon itself Th e fo rm er fo rm
a group i n th em selves an d ow e th e ir importanc e to being
of S an s kritic o rigi n The remark s wh i ch follow are i n
sp e cial re fere nc e to th e m alon e
The e arli es t re fere nc e i n B u rm ese li ter ature to th e
Loka mman d R djo m
tmi s s o far a s I have bee n ab l e
to as c ertain to be found i n th e Ar akan R dzdwi n o r

C hr on icles of Arakan i n conn e ction with P rinc e Kha


M aung s vis it to P eg u e arly i n th e seve ntee nth c e ntu ry
tti i s r a re l y m e t wi th a s i t
M e ntion of th e D ha mmo m
seem s n ever to have be com e a han db ook for s tu d y li ke th e
oth er two The ex act d ates of th ese colle ction s i n B urma
are not re corded any wh ere no r i s th eir autho rs hi p a
matter of c ertainty That th e y w ere comp il ed betw ee n th e
t welfth an d fourtee nth c e nturies i s not unlike ly j udging
from th e p rogress of literature u nder th e patronage of
B urm ese k ings
King Anoratha i n th e rs t half of th e
el eve nth ce ntury organised an exp edition to Thaton an d
ob tained th e nc e a copy of th e B uddh is t S criptures Th eir
i nterpre tation was th e n only po ss ibl e thr ough th e M un
language The M un alphabe t was con sequ e ntly a d opt ed
by th e B u rm ese an d th e le arn ed amon g th e latter made
th e liter ature w ritte n i n it an i mpo rtant s tud y Wars
be tw ee n th e M un s an d B urm ese l ed eventually to a good
de al of intercommuni cation be twee n th e two races H in d u
colonists bes ides had settl ed on the low er v all ey s of th e
I rawa di an d S ittan g rivers an d a religi ou s s tru ggl e b e
twee n B rahman s an d B u ddhis ts result ed i n evoking th e
erudi tion of th e l earn ed P unnas Th ei r servi c es were
s on utili sed by th e B u rm ese kings in f urth eranc e of th e
cau se of l iterature an d it wa s th r ough th ei r in v aluabl e
assistance that the s tudy of S ans k rit be cam e a si ne qua non
,

'

'

'

I N TR O D U C TI O N

ix

i n th e royal mona steries B ein g familiar with M ag adhe se


(th e n th e l iterary lan guage of th e country ) and als o ao
q uai nte d wi th th e local ver nacular th ey w ere of gre at
h elp to th e B uddh i st R ahan s in th e i nterpretation of th e
P itag at
And it i s re as onabl e to s uppo se that wh e n that
gre at task was completed attention was paid to se cular
literature th e outcom e of wh i ch was th e compilation of
th e th ree Ni tzs
S i milar o r p erhap s th e very s am e
tre ati ses w ere i n u se i n th e royal courts of I n di a and
th eir i ntro ducti on i nto th e court of Av a wa s natural
e nough Th e tran slation of S ansk rit work s of a more
erudite charact er was a work of later date
That B rahman i c i n u enc e ha d bee n at work i n th e
comp ilation of th e Nu
ts of B u rma is evident fr om th e
nature of certai n pass ages foun d i n th em E vidence i s
als o not wantin g to sho wthat additi ons have bee n made
to th e original tre atises mo re in con s onanc e wi th B ud
Partial e m e ndation s
dhi sti c bel ie f an d id io sy nc rasi es
have als o bee n res o rted to an d can be dis co vered as th e
work of R ahan s an xi ou s to replace Hi ndui c ideas by oth ers
more con ge ni al to th e ir orthodox y
S an sk rit ed itio ns of th e three Ni ti s are to be foun d
nnas who drive n fr om th e ir
ong th e M ani puri an P u
Im
nat ive ab o de by th e v ic iss i tu des of war made a hom e
Th ey are w ritt e n i n B e ng al i
for th em se lves i n B urma
characters b ut ed iti on s i n S anskritised B urm ese are als o
p rocurabl e The S an skrit Loka nttt of th e M ani purian
P unnas comm e nc es w ith th e s am e stan z a a s th e E di opa
dea of V i shnuarman
.

'

i ddhi

sadhye sa

P ra s adat

tam astu

t ya dhurjat

es

as

Jahna v iphe na le khe va

Ya dmurdhni a inah

a la.

oo d may there b e succ ess in achie ve m n ts th oug h the


si x te e nth
(S iva ) on w ho e h a d there is the
g r ce o f
"
n
f
t
a
k
o
t
h
e
G
a
e
s
f
o
a
m
r
part li ke a s
g
1

F or the g
D hu
rjat i
e

I N TR O D U C TI O N

s tan z a i s d isregarde d i n th e B ur m ese anthology


mo s t p rob ably on account of th e d ifculty of i ts adap tati on
to: B uddh isti c vi ew s The S ans krit Loko mtti origi nally
contain ed 1 0 9 g athas wh i ch i n th e B urmese vers i on have
been ex panded to 1 6 7
Th e L oka ntti an d D ha mma nttz e mbrac e a mi sc ella
neous coll e ct ion of s ubje cts an d serve a s s u itabl e han d
b ook s for th e gen eral re ader for th e s tudy of p ru de nti al
rules an d p ri nciples of morality The form er i s taught
in almo s t every monasti c s chool i n B urma and print ed
ed ition s O f i t have h elp ed con siderably to exte n d i ts
popularity That a wo rk of th e k in d shoul d have charm s
for th e B uddhis t i s not to be wondered at I I a rmly
beli eves that hi s future happ in ess dep e nds upon h is b e
haviou r i n his p resent l ife and reli es more on p ractical
deeds rath er than on th e faith wh i ch h is religi on de mands
and noth ing coul d be mo re s u itabl e to h i s want s than a
ki nd of liter ature wh i ch lay s d own for h im i n p ithy stan z a s
an d ofte n in m etaphori c language a number of si mply
worded apophthegm s wh i ch are to s hap e h is career i n th is
wo rld an d t h im fo r a better s ph ere of ex is te nc e wh en
h e l e aves it
The R dja ni ti i s an anthology o rigin ally comp il ed for th e
u se of ki ngs an d p rinc es an d b ased ch i e y on th e anci ent
D harma sastr a s of whi ch M anu s code ha s evide ntly s up
plied th e gre ater proportion of th e s tan z as I t mu st not
be confoun ded with th e R dja ni ti of Lal lu Lala whi ch i s
noth in g more than an adaptation in th e B raj d ial e ct of the
The B u rm ese Ni ta seem s to have
S an skrit H i topa dea
fo r its pr ototyp e th e R dja ntidstm of C anakya The
D ka mma ntti althou gh th e bes t an d mo s t compre h e n s ive
of th e Ni ti s i s very littl e s tudi eda circum s tanc e that
c an be ex pla in ed b y it s be in g more ex t en s ive i n i t s s cop e
than th e L okanttc and th ere fore p rov ing a ta s k of great er
lab our to th e copyist th rough whom chi e y the w ide
cir culation of text s could have bee n carri ed on i n th e
absence of printin g p resses The L oka nttz bes ides had
Th i s

'

'

'

'

'

I N TR O D U C TI O N

xi

reputati on wh ich was n ever ext e nded to th e


D ha mma nttt
The s am e may be s a id of th e R dja ntti
Th e stan za s of th e Ni ti s be long chi e y to th e V a tta or
h ero i c m e a sure co rres pon din g with th e octo syllabi c Sloka s
of th e M a hdbhdmta an d R dmdya na b ut th e exige nc ies of
exp ress ion have a s i n those po em s n e c essitated th e occa
s ioual u se of lon ger l in ed verses Th e Pali of the t exts
belongs to th e lat er rath er than to th e e arli er styl e a s
re prese nt ed i n th e D ha mmapada of th e B uddh ist canon
O n th e whol e th e t ran slation s are faithful to th e orig i nal
S an skri t fr om wh i ch th e y have bee n ad opt ed
I n s om e
ca ses th e Pali i s a m ere t ran s cript F or in stanc e th e
S an sk rit
M ata Sat uh p ita ai i

an

I ndi an

'

Y e na halo na pathitah
N a ob ha te sab hama dhye

v k o y th a

H a rh sa ma dhye

i s re ndered in Pfili by

t v l pita tru
n
bal n ikkhit

M aa

Ke

er

sa

a s

S a b hama jjh e na sob h ati


H a sa ma jjh e a k
a
a

Again ,

b o y th

i n S an sk ri t w e have
Ru
pay auvanasampanna
V isl akulasa mb h a v ah
V idyah i n a na Sob h ante

Ni rg andha i v a ki mukah,

and in

P an
Ru
payob b a na sampanna

V i sala kula samb hav a


-

V ijjahina na

sob h an ti

Nig g a ndha i va k iI iI suka


.

oth er instanc es s om e materi al mo dication s have


bee n made n e cess ary as would be ex p e cted i n a para
phrastic t r an slati on i n wh i ch th e rul es of v e rsi c ation
h ave to be rigidl y e nfor ced an d i n wh i ch B rah man i c se n
ti me nts ha d to be s o mo d ied a s not to woun d th e susc ep
In

I NTR O D U C TI O N

x ii

tib ili ti es

of th e B uddh is t re ader S om e pass ages will be


found rev oltin g to our i ntelli genc e but th ey may b e of
u se i n givi ng u s an i n sight into th e s up ers titious p racti c es
of th e ancient I n dian s an d furn is hing an i ndex to th e
state of s ociety at th e p eri od to wh i ch th ey re fer
I n th e footnot es to th e E ngl ish tran slat i on s I have
made s om e passing observati on s and g ive n paralle l pas
s ages Th ese m ight have bee n largely augm e nte d b ut I
have re frai ned from encumbering th e pages of a wo rk
i nte nded ch ie y for th e ge n eral re ader The Pal i t ext s of
th e B urm ese Ni tt s are i n p reparation an d w ill be i t is
hop ed u se ful to th e s tu dent who woul d lik e to compare
th ese anthological tre atises with tho se of a sim ilar nature
wh i ch w ere at on e tim e h ighly popula r i n I n d i a th e
cradl e of p roverbs parabl es an d folklo re
I n conclus i on I tak e th i s O ppor tun ity of ex press in g my
deep gratitude to D r R o s t fo r th e ki n dly e ncou ragem e nt
h e has give n m e i n th e publ ication of th i s work an d for
th e many tok e n s of th e interes t h e has tak e n in th e
literary lab ours on wh ich I am en gaged
.

'

J G
.

my
R ANGO O N, Jam

1 886

TRUBNER S ORIENTAL SERIES

tl
kno wledg e of the commonpl
t of O rie ntal lit tu philo
ophy and lig ion i as necessary t th g en ral ad o f th e p nt day
n
a in t nce wi th the La tin nd G
k lassi was g en tion
qu
trides ha ve b e n ma d wi thin the present c ntury in th
I mm n
g
branc h o f learning ; Sanskrit h be e n b oug ht within the rang of u te

ace , a

as a

ac

re

a o.

se

e as

re

re e

cs

re se

era

o r so

ese

as

es

re ,

er

era

ac c

ra

d books of the Zoroast i n h ve bee n lai d bare ; Eg y p ti n


mote p st have bee n d ci p hered nd a
A yri n nd oth er yec rds f th
hol s pe ak o f still mo e ondit Accad ian nd H ittite monu
g oup o f
m nt ; b ut th e result o f all the hol hi p th t h bee n de vot d to th
bj t h v bee n almo t i n
se th y w
su
sibl to t h public becau
n
n d
e xp n i ve w orks or s
tt d th oug h
t in d f th e mo t part in l
M es s TB UB l m
ut th e numbe rs oi sc ientifi pe i o di l
n
i n spi it
re d i t h av e d te rmine d to up ply the
f e nte p i e whi c h d oes th m inni t
ompre
c onstan tly i ncreasing want and t
g iv in a p opular or a t le as t
le dg e to the w orld
I i mes
h ensi ve fo m all this mass of kn o w
la ng uag e

and sacre

ra

'

'

ss

ar

ec s

or

re c

acc e s

as

or

e ar e

a rs

sc

e re

sc

e se

ca

e re c o

ere

'

sr

e c

r rs

ca s

a c

'

P os 8 v o,

with M ap

I TS HI STO R Y, PE O P LE

THE I ND IAN EM P I R E

AND P R O D U C TS

vi e d formof the arti l I ndia in th e I mperial Gaze tte


re m
odelle d into c ha pters brou
g ht up to da te and inco pora ting
the g ene al re sult o f the C e nsu
s of
B y the H O N w w H UNTER
LL D
M e mber o f the V i eroy Legisla ti ve C ouncil
D i e c tor Ge neral of S ta tisti s to t he Government of I ndia
ti l India in Volum I V i th tomb t one f th wo k nd p ov
Th
h th t ling m t l of wh h t i w ug ht I t p
t th
ly uo
l
ult of th
um whi h ont i t h
t tisti l u v y o du t d b y
of th
th oug hout h f th 4 di t i t of I ndi I t i mo ov th only
Hu t
D
tt mpt th t h eve b e n m d t how how t h I di n pe ople h v b b uilt up
vi d f om th i g i l m t l h b f r th t ti m i ft d d
d th
x mi d b y th li g ht of th loc l
h in whi h the utho w f
long
B e ing

c e

a re

e r,

r
.

c ea r

an
e

e nc e

e e

ne

e ng ag ed .

"

Times

e a

a n

eac

as

s
i
ic

n er

e Or

e res

e 2 0

ro

e s a

s r c s

a.

a e ri a s

o s

na

e s er
c
es

e r

e zoo vo

c e

e ar

r esearc

as

a e

es

re rese n s
e esse n ce
ca s r e
c n
c e
s,
re
er,
e

e en

ee n

rs

e s

as

or s o

an

O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

TR

WI N G WO R KS

TH E F O LL O

H A VE ALREAD Y AP P EAR E D

h d Editio n p ost 8 loth pp x i 42 8 pric e 1 6


E S S A YS O N T HE SA CR ED LA NGUA GE WR I TI N GS
T ir

vo, c

8.

A ND R ELI GI O N O F TH E P A R SI S
La

UG

B r M AR TI N H A
, P H D
,
th e
ni e rs i e s
Tii b ing e n, G6tti ng e n, and B nn S u e rin e n
S ans r i n th e
na C lleg e
S ans kri S u es, and r fe ss r
E D TED A ND E NLAnc ED B Y D B E W WE S T
To
i c i s ad e a B io g ra i c al M e m ir
t h e la e D r HA G
r
E
E ANS

te of
of

U v ti of
t t di
I
wh h
dd

Po

k it
o of

o of

Poo

t d t

en

ph
t
U
by P of P V
d Writing and R lig ion of the
I H i tory of the R e e arch es i nto th S
P i fromthe E rli t Tim d own to the P e sent
o f the P i S iptu
I I L ng u
I I I Th Z nd A ve st o the S ip tu of th P si
I V T h Z o o trian R e lig ion as to i t O i g i n nd D e v lop m n t
d R elig i on of th P
th S re d L ng uag e W i ti g
E
i
b y th
y
tu n
utho i nt n d d
l t D M rti n H g d i te d b y D E W W t Th
hi
f om I di to xp n d th
o t i d i n thi wo k int comp h n i v
h n
l g i on b ut th d ig n w frust t d b y hi un tim ly
ount of th Z
d th W h v how v in on i nd d b l fo m hist y of th
h
wi
nd
lig i o
f th P
i f om th
d
i to th
li t ti m d ow
tdi
tion n th l g u g of t h P i Scri
t l ti on
th p
of th Z nd Av sta th S i u of th P r i nd di
tion n th Z
n
t i n lig i o wi th p ci l
to i t o i g i n nd d v lop m n t Ti
.

s on

an

e,

res en

es e

Po t 8 vo
s

a es

TH E

AS

With A ccompa nyi ng

re

es

es

n to

es

ra n s a
e

oroas

"

e s

7s 6d

ce

e researc

e e

pri

s re

tree , a

ars

on

or

CA NO

B U D D HI S T

KNO WN

C O M M O NLY

e ear

ars s ,

ra e

e s a, a

ars s

as

oth pp vi ii

cl

F R O M

TE X TS

an

es

ce

e a

rea a

re

re ere

n o

cr

or

n,

re

ra

a.

n a ne

c se a

re

es

a c

es

re i

e r,

e sa c re

n s, a n

ia

er

O rO as

r.

'

re

cr

a,

acc

ea

ac

re s.

a,

a c re

es

cr

r as

ssa

a e

es

ars

ag e s

ars s,

D HAM M A AD A

N a rrati ves

t d fromth e C hin b y S B E AL D A P o f o of Chi n


Uni v i ty C oll g e L ondon
Th D h mm pada as hith to kno wn b y th e B ali Tex t Ed iti on as dite d
E ng li h
nd Albre c ht We b
by F au b b ll b y M ax M iill
G mn
t an l ti on c onsi t only f tw nty i hapters or se c ti on whil t the
n w translat e d by M
v ion o rather r n i on
C hi n
B l
n
Th
tude nts o f Pali who p o
i t of th i ty nine ec ti ons
F u b ti ll s
t xt ei th o f th e bove n me d t l ti on will th fo e n d w nt
B l E ng lish renderi ng of th C hi n e v ersion ; th thi rte n b ove
M
ib le to th e m i n an y oth
dditi onal se tions n t b i g
fo m
n me d
f r e v n if th y understand C h in e th C hi ne se orig i n l w o uld b un
ob t inab le by th em
um B r
d ing of th Chi
t n l ti on i a mo t v lu b l i d t th
I t o t in
uth n ti c te t
th d f om i t
i ti l tudy f th wo k
d g ne ll
t d w
i th om h i g t i
no i l b ook
t h hi to y of
in t
Th
t i x v n t i n th li g ht whi h th y th ow upon
B uddh
t
mot p i d t whi h the y w
d
t th
w i tt n d u
y d y li f i
hi g d
d hy th fou d of th relig i on Th
th m t ho d f t
19 nd th
mpli i ty of th t l
x ll n
mploy d w sp i n i
y p
d th
of th mo l ul d W ll th t ng hold whi h th y h v t i d upon
f p opl m k th m v y
t h mi d of milli o
m k b l tudy Ti mu
i b l in
E g li h d
R l b y m ki n lt
M
t
h
d d d to th g
vi h h l dy n d to th omp ti v tud of li g i ou hi to y A d m
V lu b l
xhib iti g th do t i n of th B u dhi t i n i t pu t l t d u
t d f m i t b ing th mod
d f t f wi th th t i mpl
d d ul
t
of o du t whi h w it w ov th mi nd of my i d nd whi h i w omi lly
p of d b y 45 milli on w h v ov l i d i t u t impli i ty wi th innum b l
mo i fo g ott n i t m im p v t d it t hi ng nd i v t d i t l di g
li g i on who
u d d ni d
m
fo
God neww mp th t fou
pl th t
nd
d him lf
S c tm
T ra nsla

e se

ers

ca

ca

n ca

ev e r

ra s i nc

r.

s,

e re

ea

co

ee

er

ac c e ss

or

e,

e sse

n es,

a re
"

se

s,

a.

ara

c r

er

0
ax

s,

re

ac e

s, a
s a s e re s
s eac
, a

e r er e

an

in

e e

ce

ce

"

rea

eas

e cre e

s no

an

so n

aer.

ca e

re s

e re a ne

e s
as a

a e s an

re
s a

ac e

a n c en

ra

er a

ar a

ress ,

er

n er

e s

e a

e re

e re

er

er

an

s ra

ern rea

se

on

as

e Si

e c

ere

e as e

as

x s

er o

acc e ss

re

as a re a

o rs e

er, co srs s

a ra

ra s a

a o

ns o

ea

c es

ca

n s

e re

ra

i e. a

eac

r.

s,

n a s a
nne c e

ere s

ei r

es

n ese

er

e
o
s , an

a.

as

es ,

ea s re n

cr

c e re

er

-s

er s

ssess

e n

e se

ra n s a

ess r

'

ea

r.

ec e

er

or

s s s

s s

e rs

e se

er s

s,

er

s a

na

e ra

er e

ea

er as

ms s

O R I E N T A L ss

TR

ond Editi on p ost 8 cloth pp 1 i 36o pri xos 6d


THE H I STO R Y 0 1 I ND I AN LI TER A TUR E

S ec

vo ,

v.

ce

WE B E R

B r ALB R E C H T

O H N M ANN, M A ,
Trans ate fro mthe S ec n G e rman E iti n
THO D O B Z AO HAB I AE , P h D , wi h the sanc i n
the Au h r

d o by J
nd
t
t o of
t o
ri te
Whe n I was P ro;
D r B UHLEB I nspecto r o f S c h oo ls in I ndi a w
i n Elphi ns ton C o ll eg e I fre quently fe lt th e
ag e
f
r o f O ri enta l Lang u
want of such a work to whi h I o uld refer th tud nts
ill b e especi ally u
l
P rofessor C om b of Cambri dg e W i tes I t w
sefu
nd uni v rsi ti es
I use d to l ong for
to the studen ts i n our I ndian olleg e
H indu stude nts are intense ly
su
ch a b ook w
h en I was te achi ng in Ca lc utt a
i n tereste d i n the hist ory of S an k ri t li te ture n d this volume w
i ll supply

th
b
th mwi th all the y w n t n
t
su j
writes
P ro fess o W a ln ut Yale C olle g e N wha v n C onn
h om th wo k w ori g i na lly g i ve n in
I w
as one o f the clas s to w
o f ac ademi c lec tures At th ir rs t pp n tht w by fa th e most
learne d nd abl tre atm nt f t h ir ub j ect ; nd wiz th ir re ce nt

th y still maintai n decid e dly th sam rank


pe h p th mo t omp h n i v n d lu i d u y f Sanskri t li ter tu
I
x t nt Th
on t in d i th volum w o ig in l! d li ve d acad mi
wl dg ed to b b y f
l tu
ti m f th i t publi ti on w
nd t
f th
ubj t Th y h v n wb n b u h t
n d nd bl t e tm nt
th mo t l
g
to d te by th ddi ti on f ll th mo t impo t nt ul ts f nt
h

o d

esso

e s

s a

"

ra

ec

r a

e ease

re s. a

ec

a
ear e

s c

e o

e r

rs

ce

e re

s rve

ere

ec

ac

ra

e re

ca

r a

re

e a

mes

e ara

as

as

re s

re

re

ee

re ce

ar

ro

resea rc

ost 8ve cl oth pp


,

1 9 8

xii

Ma

omp

a cc

p pi

r ce

s,

a ni e

us

d by TWO

Lang uag e

A S KETCH O F
THE M O D ER N LA NGU AGE S O F THE EA S T I ND I ES

B r R O B E R T N C US T

The Author h as a t e m te to ll up a a c uum, th e i nc n eni en ce


which resse i se lf on his n ice M uch ha d ee n wri te n a u the
ou
r re se n kn we g e had
the East I n ies, b ut the e en
ag es
ang u
tha it mig h b e o f
I t cc urre to
a
ee n
ht
cu
s
not e en
hich he had c ect e
i n an arrang e f rmth e n te s w
use
th ers to pub
for his own edic ati on

of
b

v
to o

t p d
ot
d
to f o

d t

o v
of
t
bo t
t o ld
t
t
o ll d

v
b
xt t of
o
d
d o
o

y whi h h
Suppli es d i
m in th
Th book M o

o b

"

l ng een fel
a e c e nc
c

en a valu
ab le c ontrib u
re
e
tilon to philol ical scienoe I t
esse s t o gi ve , i n
passes undes revi e wa vast n umb er of lang uag e s, an d t y es, r
ts ol th e b est -i ni ormed
ev ery case th e su and sub s tanc e oi the opi ni ons an d ju
wri ers 8aturdd y R uins

as

d orr

S eco n C

ec te

d E di ti on p o t S
s

vc

pp

xi i

1 6, c

loth price 5s

THE B I R TH O F THE WAR GO D


A P o e m B Y KALI D AS A
-

d f o m the S

Trans a te

R A LP H

'

anskri

t i nto Eng li h V e rse by


s

H Gam ma , M A
.

b ha v a , whi ch was rs
u lishe
A ery s i ri e ren e ring o f th e Kuma ra sa m

se e ma e
nce m re ac c e ssi le
t enty-six years ag o, and whi ch we are g la

p td

d to

d o

o
most wh

tpb
b

gm
v
pi i t d nd i g i w ll k own t
t ll
M
G i th
f f ling nd i h
t d
ti v
in t
t d i n I ndi n t
nj oy th
tu
d n f i t uth o
I dim A ti q u y
G l th
dm
i bl
v y gl d t wl n
ond di ti o f P of o
t n l tion F w t n lati n d v
ond d iti o b tt r Ath na m
es .

r.

'

e res e

e are

ra s a

er
e

ra s

er n

re, or e
n
n
s

e ra

sa

re

r e

ar

eser e a sec

e n e rn ess o

e cca e a se c
o

ee

o are

rc

c rea

n o

e ss r
e

'

sn

ra

o t 8vo pp

432 ,

l oth price

1 6s.

A CL ASS I CAL D I CTI O NA R Y O P H I ND U M YTH O LO GY


A ND R ELI GI O N, GE O GR A P H Y, HI S TO R Y, AND
LI TERA TUR E
B Y JO H N D O WS O N, M R A
.

o fessor o f H i ndu tani S ta ff C olleg e


f
nb i
k f
n
to tud nt f I ndi n
b
Thi not only fo m n I ndnp
tu b ut is l o f g t g n l int t i t g I i n on ise nd ily
li t
d b e known bout the p n g f Hindu myth olog y
e i bl fo m all th t n
f mili r b ut of wh om
li tt l is known outsi d th li mi t d
wh o
m
Ti m
i l
f
nt
t ted f i ly d fully in mod te
lig h t g i n wh n u h ubj t
It i n
uppli d
p ; d w n d only d d that th f ww n t whi h w m y h op to
t b ut li ttle f omth g n al x ll n f M D won wo k
i n w di ti on d t
La te P r

a s

sa v a

an

ac e

e re s

era

oo

s o

a c

V es

as

ce

re ere

ea s

sreo a e s o

so

a ,

es

e c s a re

s c

ee

Review

er

an

a r

rea

e ra c

a tu
rd c y

ee

s.

o s

rea

es are so

se n a

c rc e o

ac c ss

on a

s a

re ,

era

se e s

ce

e ra

r.

ce o

ost 8 vc wi th V i ewo f M e cc a pp cxii r72


.

pric e os

cloth ,

S ELECTI O NS F R O M THE H O RAN

B Y ED WAR D WI LLI AM LANE ,


'
&c , A
re
I lanela tor of Th e Th usa n and O ne Ni g h s
A Ne wE i i n, R e i se a nd E n arg e , wi h an I n r uc ti n
La na P oona.
S ar
b ee n lon g estc emed in thi s c oun
as the cc mpilati ouof on e of
n w
n
usla tor of
e , th e well
est Ara i c sch lars o f th e ime , th e la e M r

Th e res e n e i r h as e n h a nc e
th e alue of h i s
Ara ian Nig h s
i ves i ng th e te t of a g re a
s m
ea l of ex ra n e u
a ter in r
uce
re la i e s w r b y
Ti m
a
way of c mmen an d re fi i ng an in r uc i n
h a g e ner u
s and a learne
M r P le te ns us
i g ra h er
M r P le is

d
l

v d
d t
t od o by
wm
t
b
o
t
t
ko m
b
t
p t d to
d
v
tv o k d t
x
td t o
t
t od d
by
o
t
p x
t od t o
oo
bot
o
d bo p
oo
i du t y and
f
i t i p o ibl f
i ti i m to
t i th m
th f t
y skill t p nt thomin ond n d nd d bl fo m
E g li h
d f
li t
dto

'

an

so ar as
o
e rar

ac s

ma n,

or

ss

or

s r

cr

asc e r a n

c s

'

rese

a c

se

rea a

ca lca tta.

oe t 8

pp

v o,

368 l oth pri

v i.

ce 1 4s.

M O D ER N I ND I A AN D THE I N D IA NS ,

YS

B E I NG A S E R I E S O F I M P R ES S I O NS , NO TE S , A ND E SS A

WI LLI AM S

B r M O NIE R

U v t
tt
b
o b
o t
o o
k t
U v ty x o d
Thi d E diti on re vi d nd aug m nt d by c o si dera ble Addi ti on
wi th I llu t ti on nd a M p
l i mpr i on f th oug h tfu
ome
I thi volum w h v th th oug h tfu
lmn
t d wi th u I di
Em i
t q u ti on
f th m t i mpo t
An
d ob v nt m n t v lling mo g nlig h t d ob v p opl P f o
li g h t
Willi m h b ough t b fo th pu
bli i pl
t fo mmor f th m
Mo i
I di n ubj t th n w v
d u tom f th ! u
m mb t h v
in
wo k H
t o ly d
v th th k f v y Eng li h m n f thi bl
y
o t i buti on to th tudy f M od I ndi ubj t wi th whi h w h ould b
b ut h d
f mili
v th th k f v y I di n
Hi n du
hi
l
B udd hi t nd M o l m f
d nd
1m ti on f t h i m m n th i
H on LL D of th e ni e rsi y of Calcu a, H on M em e r of th e B m ay
S ci e y , B aden P r fess r of San s ri i n th e ni ers i
of O f r
.

se

s ra

a e

s a

s,

ess
s o a
r an
es
s conn ec e
os
o r n an
o
e
re
ser a
a . ra e
a
n an e
e ne
se r an
e ne
e
a
s as r
e re
e
c n a
n er
easan
r
e o
'
een s n
ec s
s o
e
a s
c s
a
e e e r re
e
an
er o
e no
n
ese r es
e
on e
r .
an s o e er
an
s
a
e s
o
ern
a
a s
c n r
ec
c
e
a
areser es
e
a n s o e er
n a ,

on s

en

s e

s c ea r e 1

or

'

e r

a
il

e,

ro e ss r
ann e rs

e see n

or

s a

e s

or

e r cree

s, a

o t8
s

pp s li m37 6 c loth p

v o,

ric e 1 4s.

M E TR I CA L TR A NSLA TI O NS F R O M S A NS KR I T
WR I TE R S
.

d t on many P rose V e i ons and P ll l P a g e from


C las i cal Auth o rs
B Y J M UI R
LL D
Ph D
b l i t odu ti on to H ind u po et y
An
ri m
A W um wh i h m
b t k
f i illu t ti on li k
f th
lig i ou
d
mo l nti m nt
th l g nd y lo
f th b t 8 mmwi t
u h D l R i w

Wi th

an

I ntro uc i

rs

and

li n l/

'

r
a

ry

ee a

se

ai

n r
c

s an

er e

ara

e n as a

ar

a r

re o

s ra
8

ea

e o

e re
r

e rs

s mzn s

S ec

O R I E N TAL S E R I E S

TR

o nd Edi tion po t 8
s

y o,

pp xx vi
.

2 44 , c

loth pri ce

ros.

T H E

6d

G U L I S T A N;
O R , R O S E GAR D E N O F S H E KH M U S H LI U D D I N S AD I O F S H I R AZ
Tra nslate d fo r th e F irs t Time i nto P ro se and V e rse wi th a n I ntroduc to ry
P refac e , and a Li fe o f th e Auth o r f o m t he A t ish Kada h ,
r
B Y E D WAR D B E AS TWI C K, C B , M A ,
I t i s a ve ry fair re nd eri ng of th e orig in al Ti mes
Th e n e w e di ti on has long be e n des ire d and wi ll b e welc ome d by all wh o take
'

t t in O i t l po t y Th Guli t n i typi l P i n v book


high t o d
M
t bli h d i t
E twi k
h
long
h ym d t nsl ti on
A demy
u po i ti on
th bes t v
io
f S di n t w
I t i both f i thfully nd g
fully x ute d
T bl t
.

a ny i n e res
es

a sec

re

r en a

er

as

r.

as

po t 8

e s,

s r

e rs

n o

'

es
"

ec

es a

or

ca

U GHTO N H O D GS O N E sq
t f th B g l Ci vil S vi ; C o po di g M mb f th
f t h L g i on f H onou ; l t B i ti h M i i
t t h C ou t
en a

er

a e

rre s

ce

er o

n st
e ra

r ce 2

s.

B Y B R IA N H O

S U B JE CTS
e o

of

th e
se lf i n

e rs e -

348 c loth p i 8
pp vii i
40 8 nd vi i i
E S S AYS R ELATI NG TO I ND IA N

vo ,

M I S CELLAN E O US

La

e rs a

as

ra

ca

s a

s a

rac e

olum

'

I n T wo V

e r

tt t
p

I ns i u e :C h e ali e r
of Ne a l, M
, 610
.

CO N TE N TS O F V O L 1
c c h , B e e, and D h i mal Tri e s P a r
c a ula r
I
l l I Th e i r O ri g i n, L ca ti n, Num e rs , C re e , C us t ms ,
wi h a Gene ral D e s c ri ti n of the C li ma e th e we ll i n
.

K
o
d
b
t
V
o
b
y
t
t
o o
b
d
o
t
o
d
t
o
t
p
o
t
y
d
pp d x
N
y t o o
o p t v Vo b y
k
b
p
V
o
b
y
t

t
y
vy

y
t
K t
Vy
t
K
m
b
t
y
N

S E CTI O
l
O n th e
P ar I I Grumma n P ar
C h arac e r, and C n i i n,
A
en i
S E C TI O
II
O u H i mala an E h n l g y I C m ara i e
ca ular
o f th e La n
ll
ca u
la r of t h e D i ale c ts of t h e Ki t-an i
g uag e s o f th e B ro e n Tri e s o f Ne al
I I I Gra mma ic al Ana l sis o f t h e a u L ang uag e
Th e V y u Gramma r
L an g uag e
iran i L a ng ua g e
Th e B ahi ng Gra m
I V A nal sis o f th e B ahi n D i a le c o f t h e
mar -V 0 n the a uor H y u 'lb ib e of th e C en ra l Hi malay
VI O n t h e i rant i
Tri e of th e C e n ral Hi mala a
.

'

CO N TE N TS
V O L [1
S am a I lI
outh e A ri g in e s o f N r h -E as e rn I n ia Co mpara i e
ca u
lar
es
o f th e Tib e an , B e e, and Gard T ng u
S nc rro x I V
A rig in e s of t h e N rth - E as ern F r n i e r
S E C TI O V A ri g i nes o f th e E as e rn F r n i e r
S E CT I O V I Th e I n -C h in ese B r e re rs, an d h e ir c nne c i n wi h th e H i ma
Chi ne se B r e re rs i n Ara an
la yans and Ti e ans
ca ula r of I n
C m a a i e
ca u
lar of I n -C hine se B r e re rs in Te nasse ri m
C m ara i e
S ac-mos
M ng lia n Af niti e a of th e C aucas ia ns
C mpari s n a nd Ana
ly si s of C a ucasian and M ng lia n W r s
S E C TI O
I I I P h sica l T
e of Ti b e an s
i e
ca u
lar o f th e
Co m
S E CT I O I X Th e A ri g ines of C e n ra l I n i a
ri g i n e s of
e E a s e rn Gh a s V ocab u
A ri g inal La ng uag e s of Ce n ra l I n ian A
la r of s me of t h e D i ale c ts of th e H ill an d Wan e ring Tri e s i n t h e N r h e rn S i rcars
S u le men to th e
A ri g i ne s of th e Ni lg i ri s, wi h R e mar s on h e ir A niti e s
Nilg iri an V omb ulari e s Th e A rig in e s o f S u h e rn I n ia and C e l n
R u e o f Ne ale se M i ssi n to P e i n, w
i h R e mar s on th e Wa e r
S E C TI O
X
S h e and P la te au of Ti e
D arje eli ng i n
S E C TI O
X LR u e fr m
a h man u
C a i al o f N e al,
, th e
B i i m M e m ran um re la i e to th e S e e n C os is of Ne al
S s c rrox X I I
S me Acco un s of th e S s e ms o f La wan d P li c e as re c g nise i n
th e S a e of NepAl
m ox X I I I The Na i e M e h of ma ing the P a er en mina e H in us a n
N ese
lars ; or, th e Ang li cis s Ans we re ;
X IV
P re -e mine nce of th e
e rnacu
S EC TI O
B e ing L e e rs on th e E uc a i n of th e P e ple of I n ia
'
n rac es of I ndia M r B ria n H
s
n
F or th e s u
of th e le ss- n w
s M is cellane
g
a le
h to t he hil l g is and th e e h n l g i s
ou
s E ssa s w
ill b e f un
er
alu

bo

ot

t v Vo b

d
o
bo
o
t
ot
N
bo
t
ot
N
do
od
t
o to t
bt
o p t v Vo b y
do
od
o p t v Vo b y
do
od
o
o o
o
o o
od
NV
y
yp
t
N
bo
t d
t v Vo b y
bo
t
d
bo
t
t
t
y
o
d
b
ot
bo
pp t
t
k
t
bo
ot
d
yo
N o t
p
o
k
t
k
d
bt
N
ot o Kt
d
pt
p to
k
o d
tv
v
p
o
t
yt
o
o
tt
t v t od
k
p d o td d
gg

N
V
t
tt
d to
o
d
t dy
k o
od o
y
o d v y v b bot
p oo t
t oo
t

d
t

TR Z
I B NE R S O R I E N T/1L S E R I E S
'

d d t on

Thir E i i

Two V ls

p t 8 o pp viii 2 68 and viii 32 6 c l oth


pi
v

os

r c e a re .

TH E LI F E 0R LE GE ND O F GA U D AM A ,
TH E B UD D H A O F T HE B

Ways to Ne ib b an

The

BY

th e P h ong y ie s

on

R I GH T R E V

THE

A nn

Notice

and

U R M E S E Wi t h
P

ot ti ons
a

B urme se M

or

onks

B I GAND ET,

op o f R amath a V i ca Apostoli c o f A a and P g u


whi h n t only illu t t th ubj ct
Th wo k i fu ni h d wi th opi ou n ot
m tt b ut fo m pe f t n y lop di f B uddhi t lo Ti m
tud n
t f B uddh i m wi th mo t v lu bl
A wo k wh i h w
ill fu ni h E u op
h lp i th p o
uti on f th i i nv tig ti on
E di b u g h D i ly R i w
I a n A ti qu y
B i h op B i g nd t i nv lu bl w
Vi w d in thi li g h t i t impo t nci u i nt to pI C tud nt f th ubj ct
und
d p oblig ati o to it uth o O l utt R i w
Thi wo k i
f th g e t t uth o i ti
upo B uddhi m
D ub li n R vie w
B i sh

e r,

r ec

'

ost 8

n ta

r a

s s

UM E

ev e

e s

so

ri c e I

B U D D HI S M

8s

or S KE TC HE S , H I S TO R I C AL AND C R I TI CAL

BY

E D KIN S, D D

ev e

a e s

es

ar

e s

pp xxi v 42 0 cloth p

v a,

CH I NES E
A VOL

es

"

c e

a c

r a es

s ra e

"

'

or

s a

s on e o

re

s o

es

e an s

a o

ee

e s,

e r

er a

r se c

s
e

ro

in P hi l o l og y
t or o f
P la
R lig i on i n C hin a &
to
v t d l f import nt informati o
n
n th
ubj t u h
i only
i t o t in
to b g i d by lo g o tinu d tudy n th pot Ath m um
Upon th wh ol w know f wo k omp bl to i t f th x t nt f it
i mpli i
oi l
h
n d th
wi th wh i h thi ompli t d y t m f philo
iy li g i o lit tu nd i i t fo t B i ti h ! u t ly R k
pg
pl t wi th l i g
v mo t
It d
ful tudy
Th wh ol volum i
t d i th hi to y f th li g i on f th wo ld nd xp ly f th o
f om ll i t
on
d i n th p p g ti on f Ch i ti ni ty D Edkin oti in t m
wh
x g g t d p i b tow d upon B uddhi m by n t
f j u t ond mn ti o th
R d
E ng li h w i te

C hi na

Au h

"

n a

as

s a

a ne

re se arc

na

so

n,

re

s re

rs

r
o

ara

e arn n

rs

era e

ca e

ra s e

es

s s e

ca re

re ss

s n

r.

a n i n.

a r er

e e

e se r e s

s o

or

as

e re

a a

ec

s c

s se

e e

e corr

e e

e s

no

e s

"

re , a

ce rn e

o ar
e c

e s

n ere s e

c.,

c n

e ra

ea

ce

e,

se

ce s

er

rec e

o t8

v o,

pp

49 6,

l oth p

ric e 1 8 s.

O R I E N TA L E S S A Y S

L I N GU I S T I C A N D

WRI TTE N

YEAR

F R O M TH E

1 846 To 1 8 7 8 .

B r R O B E R T NE ED H A M GU S T ,

be o f H M j ty I ndi n C ivi l S i ; H n S ec t ry t
L
t h R y l A i ti S o i ty ;
Th M ode n L ng u g
o f th East I ndi
nd Auth o o f
i b d I ndi n lif
i lly th lif
W k ow o wh h d
f th n ti v
p
y t l nt
mu h l nin g ymp th y nd li t
A d my
wi th
m t u t b full f ug g ti v nd o ig in l m k 52 J m G tt
Th y
v t mou t f i fo m ti on Th ult f thi ty y
H i book o t i n
d p ul ti o
ti o
n d th t
ubj t
full f f
f i nq ui y
i n ti on
~T b l t
th oug h
f food f
th o oug h q ui t n wi th th
hi t y nd nti q ui ti
E xhi bi t u h
f I ndi
to ti tl h im t p k n h vi ng uth o i ty E di nb u g h D i ly R w
uth o
p k wi th th uth i f p on l
Th
i en
I t i thi
on nt o i ti on wi~th th ou t y n th p opl w h g i v u h vi vi dn
wm
to m ny f th p g
Ath m
M em

a e

so

se e

ea r

or

en

ec

n , an

re

ea

o s

r s

ea

a es

a e

ec a

ca e

a re

e s.

ar s

on s

e o

es ,

e re s

e c s as

ee s

asc

aze

ve

e.

ears

as

es o

a n a

ac

as o

ce

e a

e c

"

re a

e , es

e a

n, a

ass c a

s ec

a es

e rar

es

c e

as

s a

e a

s ta

s a

escr

as

c n a

as

e rv c e

n ne

a es

er

n r
.

or

"

ers

s or

a ex

ce

es s c

e ss

m s

R s O R I E N TAL S E R I E S
'

P o t 830 pp
7

m348

el

oth p

cl

B U D D HI S T B I R TH S TO R I E S ;

B EI N

es

ec

re

J at ak a T ale s

o r,

d t C oll ti on of F olk lo

The O l

8s

ri c e i

xt nt
a

J A T A K A T T H A V A N N A NA,

THE

t t im E dit d i th o ig in l P ali
B Y V F A U S B O LL ;
And T n late d by T W R HYS D a v ms
T n l ti o n
V olume I
Th
t l uppo d to h v b t ld b y th B uddh of wh t h h d
nd h
d i h i p vi ou b i th Th y p ob b ly th
t p
t ti v
of th o igi n l A y to i f om whi h p g th folk lo of E u ope w ll
I di
Th i t o d u ti o
o t i mo t i t ti g di q ui i tio th mi g ti o
of th f b l t ing th i
pp
i th v iou g oup of folk lo
l g
d
ld f i
Amo g oth
d w m t wi th v i o of th Judg m tof S olomo
It i
w om y
i
t d hi i g ht to b h d
M
R hy D vi d
thi ub j t b
ti l B uddhi mi th w di tio of th E y lop di
bl
y hi
B i t ni
L d M
uy
All who
i t
t d i B uddhi t li t tu oug ht t f l d ply i d b t d to
M
R hy D vi d
t b li h d put ti o
P li
hol i
H i w ll
ui i t
t f th d li ty of hi v i o d th ty l of h i t l ti o i d vi g
gu
of hi g h p i
A d my
N mo
omp t t xpo i to of B uddhi m ould b fou d th M R hy D vi d
I n th Jatak b ook w h ve th
pi l
o d of th
li t i m g i
ti v
li t
tu of u
d
it p
ly omp l t pi tu of th
nt t u
;
o i l lif d u tom d popul b li f of th ommo p opl of A y t i b
l o ly
i g th ou h th t t g
l t d to ou lv
t
h
p
of
ju t
y w
S t J mu G tt
i vili ti o
F or th e

rs

ra

ra

es e a re

ea r

s s

s a

ca

s.

or

aran e e

ra s e

re

c a

e an

se

re a e

sa

as

n on

re

s r

es a

e ra

re

re

n as a

n, a n

e rs

e s

ee

on

ear

ae

n e

ee

sc

ar

rans a

e n, a

r c e e s s re c

re se

c en

s a s

ns

e se r

ar

e s

as

e c

as s n

ere

e e ar e s

s a n e ar

an

e s,

e e

s.

na

re

r an

rs

e s,

s a es

e.

aze

pp xviii 36 loth p i 4
TA L M U D I C M I S CE LL A NY ;

Po t

8 ve ,

2, c

r ce

s.

US AN D

UD

AN D O NE E X TR ACTS F R O M TH E TAL M
TH E M I D R AS H I M , A ND TH E KAB B ALA H

ompil d nd Tr n l t d b y PAUL I S AAC B E R S E O N


G n i A c ording to th T lmud &
Autho o f
n d C o pi o u
s I nd x
W ith N ot
l id
o i nd h ndy fo m thi volum g
of th
T ob t i n i n
tl
t Ti m
b oo t C h i ti
T lmud i
h t will mak it tt ti v to g n l d
d popul
I t p uli
mpl of th g ood b d
v y mp t nt h l
Co t i
is
M
H
h
p i lly xt t th t th ow li g ht upo th S i ptu
t
d
d i d i
B i ti h ! u t ly R i w
mo
ompl
t d t uthful oti o of th
d
Will o v y t E g li h
D i ly N w
wo k th t h y t pp
T lmud th
y oth
v l tt ti o of th p i ou
Wi hout ov looki ng i n th li g ht t th
volum of th O ri t l S i w h v h i t ti o in yi g th t thi u p
th m ll i i t t E di b u g h D i ly R i w
thu g i v E g li h d wh t i w b li v f i t
h
h
M
H
d
Th R
of p i m whi h th y t t f th m lv
t t t of k owl dg to b l th
Thi b ook i b y f th b t tt d i n th p
f i d u b i d o pti o of th mul
ti f i u o t t
t g in
l
d
g
of th wo d ful mi ll y whi h
o ly b t uly u d tood e J wi h p i d
t
hol of th Cho P opl I q ui ;
b y th li f lo g d voti o of
ly
i ng l
of thi volum o i t i th f t th t
Th
lu
d i mpo t
xt t i g i v i it p g b ut th ow om lig ht di t
fra t d upo tho
B ull
whi h th ommo h i t g of J w d Ch i t
S i ptu
pi t l im of H b w hol hi p ; mo um nt of l
d lovi ng
It i
ld
li g h t g i vi g l b ou
J mhH
C

s a e

es s

s a

ec

ar an

on

e rs

an

so c nc se a

e re n

n e

e rs

ec

ens

on

e-

eva

e an

en

en

es

r.

re a

cr

ers

res

"

'

era

er

re
.

ers

es

"

re se n
e

sc

re v

s s r ass e s

an

ac

re c

e, a

a r se

sen

e na

ar o

n e rs

ars

ecor

s a e

e c ns s

s s

s,

c n ce

ns

sa

ra c

re a

a rs

sc

era

ca n

es

se

asse

en

a es

e c

es

an

a re

es

e e an

e se

ev e

or

a r an

e ra

e no

r an ce

a s

sc e

s a ca

ears

es

c an

ar

er

res

cr

as

er o

as s e r s

rac

rea

e r e s,

e ne ra

en a

n e re s

re

as

er

rac

n a ns sa

ers a

rea

er

es

ea

rac s

e nera

e a

an an

es

o ar

sc

ec a

es

e e

co

ev e

a r er

an

e as

as

ara c e r

ar c

er

a ns a

rs

c.

es

es a

nc

ns

en

as

ra

en

e ne

es

s asse r e

an

a/

ar

s an

0 3, A TH O

rs e

e rs

re s e n a

re

re

se e n

e ne are s

e en

n e re s

ca. e

o r race

"

ra n

era

re c

erc

c e on

e ar

are

ea ran c e

ee

n e res e

a re

s.

ee s

ears s nce

e r rea

r en

ec

an

r es

r ac

e en

n c n a ns a

er o

s no

r an s

e s,

a e

se

re

n r

e se

a es s

s a

e.

o r re

a s

r s ia n

rer.

s c arce

c e

n en s

s c

se

e arn e

ijB NE R

TR

Post

pp xii

8 v o,

oth p

2 2 8, cl

7 3 6d

ric e

P O E TR Y O F TH E JAP ANE SE

CLAS SI CAL

T HE

S O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

H A LL

B Y B AS I L
Au
r

C HA M B E R LAI N,
"
h
a
H e kaku S i r ii

tho o f Ye ig
A
Th
utho h m if tly d vot d mu h l b ou t th
y u i ou volum
t k of tudy i g th po ti l li
tu of th J p
d
d i g h t i
t
p im int E li h v
D i ly N w
M
Ch mb l in volum i
w
w th t tt mpt whi h h
f
b
m d to i t p t th li t tu of th J p n
to th W t wo ld I t i to
th
l
i l po t y of O ld J p
th t w mu t tu n f indi u J p
thoug ht
into
d i
th volum b fo
u w h v
l ti o f om t t p o t y
d
d
T b l t
ful E g li h v
g
of th b t t
of ly i li t tu whi h h
I t i u doub t dly
n l ti o
pp d du i g th lo of th l t y
0 l ti l E m
pi
Ch mb l i n t hi m lf dii ult t k wh h u d t ok to p odu
M
d
m
Jp
po y in E ng li h fo m B ut h h vi d tly l b ou d
hi
ffo t
u
ful to d g
L nd
nd Ch in E p
v er

as

en s

a anese

s e

re

an

re

"

se

e c

es

as

ear

no s

as

ane se

re n e re

e r

"

en

n er o

en

on a

1 64

as

ce

ore, an

con a

x ress.

oth p i

6d

r c e 1 0 s.

re

re

cl

re

re.

as e

e ra

r c

as

ns

e es

x ii.

"

ree

pp

vc ,

e s e rn

ra s a

Po t s

rs

or

e se

a a

r s are s cc e ss

are ,

e are a

a e a se e c

se

an

e tr

se

r o
c arac e r s
a

c
e
re n er n

ar as

e ra

o ne

er a

rn

es

a a nese , an

s, so

an

as

re

e rs e

ea re

'

e r

rac e

e ra

e rs e

n e r re

e c as s ca

era

e a

ca

ng

an

r.

ee n

ec

THE HI S TO R Y O F E S A R HA D D O N (S on of S ennach e ri b ),
KI NG O F AS S YR I A
68 1
668
.

i ns up n C l n e rs and Tab le s in
Tra n sla e
r m th e C une i
rm I nscri
a
th e B ri is M use um C lle c i n ;
ra mma i c al Anal si s
ge er i
rac s
r m th e
e ac
W r , E la na i ns
th e I e g ra
s by E
B i Li ng ual S y lla ar e s, a nd Lis
E nyms, &c

fo
pt o
o yi d
t
o t o to th w th G
t
y
xp t o of
d o ph
xt t f o
b i
t of p o
E R NE S T A B U D GE B A
B
A y i n E xh ib i ti on
C h i t C oll g C mb idg
l g y will l o pp
i ptu l
h
S tud t of
i t th
H i t y of E
h d do 1 i m
t th hol i thi volum I t do
Th
i mu h to tt
t p t nd to
whi h y t i th i i f y I t p i m y ob j t i to t n l t
pul i
studi
gut i t do
t
um to b mo th
t t ti v d i t off b oth to th p of d
A y i olog i t
d t th o di
A y l l g i l S mi ti
h
o
l
th m
of
y
o t olli g i t ult A d my
M
B udg
b ook i
of ou m inly d d d t A y i n hol
d
um ou l
tud t Th y
d
B ut th mo
t it i t b f
u t f th w y
th k
t
h
t
w
h
d u to h i m
i hh h
c
q ui tt d hi m lf
i hi l b o i ou t k T b l t
tdfo
t h
of h o d
-

e r,

ss r a

en s

sc r

es

e re

ss r

c n r

an

s as

re c a e

e.

as t

s or

"

on

as

ar

ec

re e

c sc

s a e,

ra

e rs

ca

re ss e

ea re

ar

e ss e

e an s

a ve

or

448 ,

cl

ss r a

er

s c as s

ars an

sc

as ac

re

se

pp

v o,

oth pri
,

c e z rs.

M E S NE V I

THE

kn o w n

es n o

e , an

a co

ss r o o

rs e ,

Po t 8
(Usually

e,

en a

n on-

s,

e r n a nc

an

na r

ca

are no

s are

e s

en s

ar

sc

re

'

r.

rs

a s

s res

are

as s

an

'

e o o
s

ra c

es

es n o

ar s e

arc

ra

THE M as nnvrrr S tre a

m or H O LY M E S NE V I )
,

or

M E V LANA

(O U R LO R D

ook

rat e

d by

ER R
-

f his A ncestors,
S e le cti

an

on of C h
b y th e i

f h is D

t tic An c dot
Hi to i
s

td

e s, as

C lle c

E rna x r,

EL

EL

and

th e

e r

rs

"

es r

ex an

reas

Aarrr
.

r en a

re .

"

cc

ev e

er

n ra

'

oo

a n n

e a

e.

er

ns

er

te d

Po t y V e i d i n E ng li h
B Y JAM E S W R E D H O US E M R A S
&
S tu d y R i w
A ompl t t
u y of o ult O i t l lo
Thi b
k w ill b
v y v lu b l h lp to th d i g o nt of P
d i ou of ob t i i g n i ig h into v y imp t nt d pa tm nt of th
t i th t l ng u g
t
T bl t
Transla

e e

r an ,

M E V LANA S H EM S U D D IN A H M ED
-

escenda n ts

arac e r
is

UM I

so

I llus

UH AM M ED

me A ccount of the Life a nd A cts of the A utho r

T g ether wi th

J ELALU D D I N M
B
th e F irs

rea

or a

c.

wh o i
tu
li t

ers ia,
e

e ra

re

O R I E N TAL S E R I E S

o t 8v pp

a,

2 80

x vi

loth price
,

s.

E AS TE R N P R O V ER B S AND E M B LE M S
I musrmr m
o
Ta u
ru
s
'

B Y R EV
M em

d th

b
b ook

e r of

LO NG,

bl nd wi h f
mti g
Alt g th
i t i q ui t
f
t f g ood thi ng
I t i full f in t
ting m tt
A
e re g ar

as

o i e ty
i t wi d

th e B e ng a Asia ti c S
alua

e, a

or

e circ

t on

ula i

an d a

tt ntiv
e

o e

er.

e a

eas

ere s

e r.

"

0 lob e

l oth pri ce 7 s 6d
I ND I A N P O E T R Y ;
f om
th S n sc i t
C o nt ining N w E di ti on f th e I ndi n S o ng o f S ong

w
f th
Gi t G ovi nd
f J ya d
T
o
B
oo
k
f
o
m
Th I lia d f
;

I ndi
M
h
b
h
t
(
) P ov b i l W i d om f om th Shl kas o f the
H i t p d e a n d oth e O ri e n t l P o m

B Y ED W I N AR NO LD
Auth or o f
Th e Lig h t o f A i
I n thi n w volum f M
T ii b n
O i nt l S i
M
Edw
i A nold d o
vi by illu t ti ng t h oug h th m di um f hi mu i l En8 li h m lodi ,
g oo d
moti o
Th
I di n S ong f S o
th pow
f I n di n po t y t
ti E u op
i
A
old will h v in t du d i t mo g popn
t u k own t
h ol
M
g
E g li h p o m
Nothi g ould b mo
ful nd d li t th n th
by
h d
g
f b i g w n d by th lov
whi h K i h i po t y d i th g du l p o
f
j mi n bo om d R d h
B
utiful R dh
t ymph in wh om th n
f om th
f th fo
llu m nt
typi d
Ti m
N oth
v th ow hi g ni u nd hi t th u bly into
E ng li h po t h
M
old h don i h i pl ndi d p
A
th wo k f t
l ting E t n i d
D i ly Td y p h
o t in d i n th mig h ty pi
ph
f l ng u g
nd
n uou n
i th i m
Th po m bou d w
y f E t n luxu i ou
; th
nd th v
h
i hn
nd
m l d wi th th pi y ou f th t o pi
i
S t nd d
f th d ull
pti v t th
m l dy u i nt t
l p m h
wi th t l
v
y
j
o
y
b
d
d
d u i ng
h
Th t n l t
whil
bl d li ty t th o i gi n t xt O l d M i l
i n hi
t inly wi h M A nold Su
tt mpt t p ul i I ndi n
W
th t b i ng h i p f t ll u th g o l t w d whi h b nd hi
l
i

Au
m I ndi n M i l
ost 8

v a,

v iii .

o, c

"

ara a

s , a

er

"

s,

ev a

e.

pp

s.

s er

e o

s ra

ce

s.

er o

s no

e a

a rs

re

ea

ra

a,

as

ro

ca e

r ce ss o

e n

ea

s,

es

e s

a,

es

ce

e-

s ca

n s.

ra ce

re

e r es ,

re s

rn

ea n e

r.

s o

re

er s

r ra

"

o s

na s

rs

e r

o sc

s a.

ess rs.

'

es

e o

v e se

ses are

"

es

a r se e

s a

en

e o

o t8

en

ve

an

oe

s a

s,

e ss

as a r c

erse

ar

as a

ara

se

ess a

o er

e re

cc e ss

e s

es

e ra

s ness a

c s, a

oro

"

er

re ac e

as

rs o

as e r

ro

cs

so

s ar

as

e se n ses o

a e

c er a

c ass cs ,

sa

rn

r.

cr

o ca

es e

e s

eas as

s a o r,

c e

ra

as er

a e c n a

as e e r

ra ns a

ras es o

er

ar se

ar s

o pp

xv i .

2 9 6

loth p

ri c e ros.

6d

THE M I ND 0 P M ENCI U S ;
O

UND E D UP O N
P H I LO S O P H Y

P O LI TI CAL E C O N O M

R,

M O R AL

FO

A S rsrs m rro D re amor

ra n

ms s s or TH E C a nvass P m osors na
ms

D oor
M as c

lat e d from th O i g in l T x t nd Cla ie d wi th


C omme nts nd Ex pl n ti o n
B y th e R EV E R NS T F AB E R R h e ni h M issi o n S o i ty
Tran l t d f om th Germa n wi th Addi ti onal Not
C hurch M i i o n H ong Kong
B y th R E V A B H U T C H I N S O N
dy well known in th ld f Chi
tudi by hi di g t f
i
l
M
F b
i v d wh n i t i
f thi wo k will b p
f C nfu iu
t
Th v lu
th do t i
Ch n
n d th
mm n d b tw
o
l ti on
m mb d th t t n ti m i n
b n pow fulw h d lmo t i d g g v w
fo m
th
W t h
wo k i n f th mo t
F b
th o wh wi ll gi v i t
ful tudy M
F
v lu bl f th x ll nt i to whi h it b long N tu
Tra ns

s a e

r.

es

se

or

e o

e e

ee
e

ce

er

ss

so

care

se r e s

ce

e o

er

e rc e

e en

a er s

r.

es

ce

"

sa

re.

n e se s

s c

re a

e s,

er s a rea

ere

as

c r nes o

re

c e

s,

ss

re ssi

s o e o

a a

es

as n o

ifs N E R

TR

ot8

s O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

pp

v o,

336,

loth price 1 6
,

BY A

B AR TH

5.

I ND I A

R E LI GI O NS O F

TH E

l t e d f omthe F e nch wi th the authority and i t n e o f t he Auth o


qu t o f the publi h
on i d b ly nla g d
Th
ut h o h
t th
nd h
dd d th lit atu of th ub J t to
th wo k f
th t n l t o
n
fo b look d upon
qu v al nt o f a
d t
th t n l ti on m y t h
n w n d imp ov e d e di ti o n o f t h o i gi n l
i ti n t
whi h m k
li g i o
d
I n t o ly v lu bl m u l f th
f I ndi
A d g y
t p in th t tm nt f th ubj t b ut l o u ful wo k f f
p odu ti on with o ti on nd d di ti o s f n at l
Th i volum i
ont i but d by th l n d uth o tw y
E
y loped d S
g t th
lly
t d mu h noti wh n i t t pp d nd i g
R li g i u
I t tt
d i tt
t t h b t umm y xt nt f th v t ubj t wi t h wh h i t
p
Eg t g l t
li g i o
f
Th i i
t only n th wh ol th b t b ut th only m u l f th
t wo k
I ndi
p t f om B uddhi m whi h w h v in E ng li h Th p
h ow n t o ly g
t k o wl dg f th f t nd pow f l xpo i ti on b ut l o
f th g
t i i g h t in to th in hi to y nd th d p m nin
t li g o
g
g
f i t i in
li ty only n whi h it p opo
to d i b M d n R i w
Th m i t f t h wo k h
b n h ti ll y og i d by th mo t uth o i t ti v
O i
t li t both i th i ou t y n p th o ti t f E u
B ut p ob bly
th
f w l di
i t (if w m y u th wo d) wh would n t g i v
g oo d d l
f i nfo m ti on f om it nd
p
i lly f om th
x
i v bi bli og ph y p ovi d d i n
t
D ub h R i w
th n ot
Su h
k t h M B th h d wn wi th m t h nd
0 i ti (N wY k)
Tra ns

or

a e

ra

rese n

"

ar

a, a

or

rea

er

r en a

s s,

e re are

as

r ic e

es

c i e n ce s

e n e ra

en

ca

ic

eare

ic

ec

as

s c

'

e c

ee

er

e sc r

ca

on

e c

nen

r a

ea

e a

ra

er

n,

re

ro e ,

e ns

ev e

a s

rea

o er

e e

e.

n se

re c

se

c ear e

ea

ns o

e re

re se n

er o

a o

ar

n r

es e c a

ev e

se s

ee

an

ac s a

e,

a s

an s s

es

nc

rs

e o

n er

rea

s a

es

ns

re a

rre c

re e re n c e

ears a o

ar

ar s a

se

ce

s no

es

ns o

as a

ec

a s

e s

re

er

e re

rac e

e ar e

ec

e s

s a re

an a

re ,

e re

ses

as a

r, a

s a

re a

s e

s a

ra

r e

e ra

e rs, c

es

e re

as, a

r.

as s s a

as

o t8
s

ra

pp viii 5

v o,

as e r- a

2, c

loth p i ce
r

or

6s

HI ND U P HI LO S O P H Y

YA

Tun S ANKH
'

K AR I KA

or

IS

WAR A KR I S H NA

'

xp o i ti on o f the S y t m o f K pi l wi th n A pp ndi x n the


Ny ay and V i e hik S y t m
M R A S
B Y J O HN D AV I E S M A
Th
y t m o f K pi l ont in n ly all that I ndi h produce d i n
d partm nt f pu philo o phy
An E

s e

'

a s

e s

s e

a c

re

a,

s e

s.

as

e ar

th e

t t
d
v
p
to
t
p o by
d
ot t
t p
t tt pt
od
v
yt o
to
to
d
t
to
t
ot
x bt
o to
o
o
t
o
y
t

p
t
vo
d
o op y
t to t
yt
Kp
o t
ky K k
o y
t
y po t d p t t
tot
d t
p t to
o t
t
w om M D i
book
v lu bl
nd ent i
No ta

t t
d d
pp
wt
tt t t
t
o
o o
t
d bo t o
d t y
k y yt
p
Kp
t t
op
do bt d
td t
v
t
d to p
o p tv p
o d
ddi ti on to u philo ophi c l

Th e n on O ri e n alis
n s i n M r D a i es a a i en an d learn e g ui e wh o
lea s h imi n
th e i n ri cac i es of th e h i l s
of I n ia , and su li es h i m i h a c lue ,
In
re fac e h e s a e s
h a th e s y s e m of
ha h e may not b e l s i n h e m
e

a ila i s th e
e arli es
on re c r
a em
to g i e an an swer, fr m reas n al ne,
th e m s e ri us q ues i ns whi c h aris e i n e v e
h ug h ful mi n a u th e ri g i n of

rl , th e na ure an d re la i ns o f man a nd
th e
i s fu ure e s i n , and i n h i s le arn e d

e s h e e hi i s
a n d a le n
th e c nne c i n of th e Sa n h a s s e m w
i th th e h ilo
s
h of S i n za ) a n d t h e c nne c i n of th e s s e m of a ila with h a of S ch
en

h auer and on H ar man n


F oreig n Church Chroni cle
'
M r D avi es s
lume o n H i n u P hil s h i s an un
u e ga in to all s u e n s
of th e d ev elo me n of h ug h
Th e s s e m of a ila , whi c h i s h e re g i e n in a ra ns
la i n fr m e San h a ari a, i s th e nl c ontri b uti o
f In ia
ure ph iloso h
P re se n s man
in s of e e
i n e re s to th e s
e nt of c m ara i e
o
'
s
h , an d wi h u M r D av i e s s luc i in e r re a i n it w ul b e di c ult to appre
i n s in any ad e q ua e man ne r S a turda y R evi ew
c ia e th e se

d
t t
Kp
to

wo

b
op y

'

to
op y
t
W
li bra y

"
.

e c

av e s s

res

as

'

o r

TR

B N E R

S O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

pp

P os 8 v o,

I 3o c l oth pri c e

63

A M ANU A I E O P HI ND U P A NTHE I S M

V E D ANTAS AR A

l t d wi th c o pi ou Ann ot ti on by M AJO R G A JAC O B


B omb y S t ff C o p
I n p c to o f A my S h oo l
Th d ig
nd f
n f thi li ttl wo k i to p ov ide f mi i on i
oth wh l k th m h v li ttl l i u e f o i g i n l
h
u t
n
umm y f th do t i n
f th V dant a
Th
n b
n
li g i ou do t i
mo t wi d ly h ld by th
q u ti o th t th
th i m t ll v t i n
m i ly P th i ti
A d f H i du P
p opl f I di
t mo t mo d
ph
p nt th b t umm y B ut th n thi
it V dA t d
wo k i
me
umm y
k l t th d y bon f wh i h ui to b loth d
W th ki n nd bo
th b fo t o di y d
n d to b
ni m t d b vi t l b
will di
wi ly dd d to hi
n in i t
li vi g
b th
fo
h
li ty
M jo
t l ti on f th V dant A opi ou ot f omth w i ting f w ll k own O i nt l
S
h ol
i
whi h h h
w thi nk lu id t d ll th t q ui d lu id ti o
th t th wo k h p nt d to u p nt di ulti whi h v y mod t
mount f pli ti o will t ov om
T bt t
f th
i
Th
f M j o J ob wo k o vey b ut
d u t id
t ti tl
S
v t mou t f
to th t xt f th d n t
h mbodi d in h i not
opi ou in d d
th
nd
mu h oll t l m tt do th y b i ng to b
f i ly
f om th i p u l wi th
th
ubj t th t t h dili g t tud t will i
n
f th b t f
d q u t vi w f Hi nduphil
o ophy g
i
lly
Hi wo k
i t ki n d th t w h v
0 l utt R m
i w
Trans

a e

es

e rs

ar

o,

i s

e rn

s a

re

as es,

ere

s,

e rc

en

a e se e n

ot

pp

8v c ,

a.

a c

re

re a

er

re

er

n.

e ra e

na e

an

er

ear on

s o

as ara

'

e r sa

e r

ea o

a e

nar

e c

se

es

en s

re

re

s o

a r

es

e o

1 54 c loth pri c e

x ii

r se

e n e ra

a era

en

as

es

re ,

c n

e re

re

re

s no

so

ra e

ar

a e

ac

"

e s

re a

rese

es

es o

ac o

es

an

e se , a

sn

no

are

rese

re searc

a e

re se

as ,

a e

rea

e o

ee

ec

as

es

s,

e e on,

c r ne s

c.

as ra c

ca

e s

e In

as

or

ar e s, a
ac c
re se arc , a

n as ra

:a s

s.

ss

or

or

e re

e a

ars ,

e s

n e s, a

ra n s a

an

e s

ar

sc er

sc

an

s,

es o

es

a are

c r

e o

e re ca

r s

7 3 6d
.

TS U NI I l GO AM

m: KHO I

TH E S P R E M E B E IN G
B r TH E O P H I L

or I '

US

KH O I

H AHN, P h D
.

todian o f th G y C oll ti on C ap T o wn C o p onding M mb


o f th e G g r S oci ty D r d n C o p onding M mb f th
&
Ant h o p o l o gi c al S o ci t y V i nn &
f i t
t n t t th C p
H h n l b ou wi ll b
Th t i n t lm nt f D
o ly b ut i v y U ni v i ty f M p I t i in f t mo t v lu bl ont i buti on
to th omp ti v tudy f li g i on n d myth olog y A ount f th i li g i o nd
l
tt d bout i n n u book ; th h v b n
fully
myth olog y w
i h d nd i mp ov d by
hi
ondh pt
d p i nt d i
H hn
l t d by D
M i ll
i n th Ni t
th
wh t h h b n bl to oll t hi m lf P f M
C n tu y
i v
in
book i th t f m wh b th ph lolog t nd b l
D
H h
d u tom
phi lolog i l m th od nd lo tud t f v g m nn
S tu
d y R i w

G tt
St J m
I t i full f g ood thi ng
C us

ec

re

es

es

rre s

n e

er

as

ee

a s

rs

ac

s,

c.

cc

c.

n e re s

e o

re

an

s se c

"

se

ec

ve

e re

'

ca

e c

s o

ese

ro

ev e

F ur V
V ol
.

an

sa

n a

e r re

ee

e r, e nr c

ar

co

care

er

v o,

n e een

er

"

392 c l oth pric e 1 2 s 6d

V ol
v
i
ii
4I 4
pp
,

6d ,
1 2 s 6d

is

e rs a n

x ii

ce

a e

o lumes P o t 8 V l I pp
pp vi 40 8 c loth pri 1
c l oth pri c
.

aze e

es a

o is

en

se s

a c

s, a

n s

In

a,

er o

er

'

ec e
e

e rs

e re sca

r.

e s

ara

e c

s a

rs

rre s

A C O M P R E HE NSI V E C O M M E NTA R Y TO TH E ! UR A N

D I S CO
T o WH I CH I s P R E FI X ED S a m s P R E LI M I NAR
s AND E M E ND ATI O NS
A D D I TI O NAL Norm

'

UR S E

WI TH

x to
x t P re limin y
ot
E M W H E R R Y M A L di n
By R
doubt w ll
Wh y book i i n t d d f mi i on i in I ndi i t i
A M
th t th y h ould b p p d to m t if th y n th o di n y g um nt d i t
thi pu po M Wh y ddi ti o will p ov u ful S tu d y
nd f
p t ti n
T g e h er wi h

o t

th e Te
C m e e I nde
D is co urse , a n d N e s

o pl t

ar

ev

re a

s, a

'

or

re

ee

are

se

en

e rr

r.

ss

or

ea

e rr

s a

ns

s no

a,

ar es

a.

ar

s an

ar

se

n er
r a

fi e mm s

O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

TR

ost 8

pp

v a,

2 0 8 c l oth pri c e

v i.

8 e 6d

T HE B H AGA V A D GITA
-

l t d wi th I nt odu ti on and N ot s
B Y J O H N D AV I E S M A (C ant b )
u d d th t h i t
w j udg
l ti
d m
mi
f th B h g
d
i
E g li h
nd th t hi
P hilo log i l Not
y t pp
v lu D ubli n R i w
Trans

a e

t t
p

s a

as

ra ns a

e are

ev e

on o

s , as

av a

Let
h a h as
liar
e cu

e s are

ca

o t8
s

pp

vo,

9 6,

l oth p i

5s

r ce

THE ! U A TRA I NS O P O M AR KH A YY AM
Trans a e d b y E H W HI NF I E LD , M A ,
B arri s er at La w, la e E M B e ng a C i il S e rv ic e

lt

TH E

o t8
s

cl

! U A TR A I NS

xt

ce 10 s

6d

KH A Y Y A M

O M AR

O F

wi th

oth pri

l v

pp xxxii 336

vo,

b t
t

th e es
of q ui e

e,

l ti on
B y E H W H I NF I ELD l t e o f th B ng l C i vi l S v i e
M
Wh i n ld h
x ut d di f ult ta k wi th on i d bl u
nd h i
w to th o wh o ly k ow M F i t g ld
v i on ont in mu
h th t wi ll b
d li h tful l ti o A d my
v l diti o f th ! u t i v ying g tly i th i
di g
M
Wh i ld h u d th
f th
f
x ll t t l ti on Th mo t p
hi
min nt f tu in th ! u t i
th i p ofound g o ti i m ombi d wi th
d mo
philo oph i th
f t li m b
li g i ou g ound th i E pi u
i m nd
pi i t f uni v l tol
nd h i ty wh i h ni m t
th m C l utt R i w
th
Th e P e rsian Te
.

r.

se e c

ere

r.

a a

as

ea

e s

a ra n s,

e se

or

a ra n s a re

re on

re e o

re s

ase

se

s e

e ra

e s c c e ss, a

'

z e ra

r.

en

ra ns a

n s

e r

a es

a c

ro

re a n s

"

ne

n s

e r re a

c s

s,

re a

e r

ar

ar

ce

a n re

e ran ce a

ersa

er

se

ns o

e ne

ca. e

"

e ra

se

are

ec

E ng is h V e rse Tra ns

an

as e

ers

ev e

a.

pp xxi v 68 c loth p i ce o
T H E P H I LO S O P H Y O I TH E U P A NI S H AD S A ND
A NCI E NT I ND I A N M E TAP H YS I CS
i
f A ti l
on t i b ut d to th C lcutta R evi e w
As e xhib i t e d i n
B y AR C H I B ALD E D W A R D G O UGH M A
Lin oln C o ll e g
O x fo d ;
P i n i p l f th C lc utt M ad
a
F
p ti l pu po th i i p h p th mo t i mpo t nt f th wo k th t h v
O i
l S i
th u f p p d i T ub
ot d oub th t f ll
W
wh m y k i t up th wo k mu b
t S tu d y R i w
f p ofoun d i t
o st 8

v a,

s.

a. s e r e s o

c es c

or

ca

rac

ar a

ta

se s

e are

es

er a

'

e o ne o

st

r a

n e re s

v o,

R.

H I sToav

"

or a

r a

ev e

pp xxi v 3 c loth pri c e 78 6 d


H I S TO R Y O F TH E E GYP TIA N AND
po t 8

By D

e c a nn

0,

A CO M P AR ATI V E
M E S O P O TAM I A N R ELI GI O NS
V ol I

e,

ras

er e s.

r e n ta

ner s

V ol

o lum

I n Two V

TI E L E

or TH E

EG

YP TI AN R ELI GI O N
A i t n
o f th A uth or
.

l te d f omthe D ut h wi th th
B y JAM E S B ALL I NGAL
i th h
I t pl
d f th E g li h d
ti n R li g i on
h i to y f E g
whi h
v y ompl t wh i h i b d th b t m t i l nd zi i h h b n
ult
f
illu t t d by th l t t
td l f
h
I n th i volum th
i
g
w ll i d p d nt i nv ti g ti o f th t u two thi n
i nfo m ti on
f whi h
m i i n i t lf
Ti i
D
d i ti on f th u i v
t
gu
; nd th
u d
th O ld Ki ng d om th M i ddl Kin
lig i o
m
th N wKi ng d m i
i
m nn whi h i S h l ly nd mi nu g ts
m
g iv n i
Tra ns

ss s a

ce

ace s

s ra e
r

r.

s c e

ns

re

a e s

n a

as

na

er

s o

e e,

er

Is

an

as

re s

s o

en

se

as e

o al

aran e e
a

re a e rs a

on

es

re se arc

er

n,

or

"

ere

r s

e sc r

a er a s, a

es

eo

an

a n.

s a

as

rea

ea

e ss o

ee

cc e ss

TR

E NE R

S O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

o t 8 pp xi i 3 2 c loth pri e 8s 6d
YU S U F AND ZUL AI KHA
s

v o,

A P oe mD r J AM 1
a e
r m the P e rsia n i n
E ng i sh V e rse
B Y R ALP H T H GR I F F I TH
.

l t df o

T rans

t
k t
do
vd ty o
ty
to
b d
t
o po

do

to

dy ood v
t
t to v
o
ok t
to o
k
d
t
v yo t
o p
tv
ok
po t
b
o t pop
t t
d
d p d t v oo

M r Grif h , wh o h as
n e alrea
se r i ce as
ran sla o r i n
e rse fr m th e
g
S ans ri . h as
w r i n hi s transla i n fr m th e P ers ian , an d h e
ne fu
r her
e i en l
sh wn n ot a
ttle s ill in his re n e ri ng t h e q uai n and e r
ri e n al
le o f hi s a u h r i n
s
ou
r m re
rosa i c , le ss g u
ra i e , lang uag e
Th e w r ,
e si es i ts i n ri n si c me ri ts , i s of im
r an c e as
e i ng one of th e m s
ula r and
fa m us
s of P e rs i a, a n d h a w
h i c h is re a i n all th e i n e e n en na ti e sc h ls
em
of I ndi a wh ere P e rsi a n is aug h
an
Sc ote m
.

t
to

o t8
s

pp viii 66

v o,

oth pri ce 9 3
E S SA YS
cl

LI NGU I S TI C

B Y CAR L AB E L

th
y f D Ab l
th oug h tful full f h ppy illu t ti on
d
dmi bly put tog t h th t w h dly k o w t wh ih w h ould p i lly
t u n t l t f u de
mpl f h i wo km h i p
T bl
et
ly ov l m h od f d li g w
i
t
An
i th ph i lo ophi l q u ti o
nd i mp rt
i nt
l h um
t t th oth wi d y t h i li ti of th i n e S t nd d
D
Ab l i
n o ppon
t f om wh om it i pl
t to diff f h w i t wi th
thu i m nd t mp nd hi mt y ov th E g li h l g u g t hi m to b
h mpi on f u popul
d ti
A th m m
D
Ab l w t
v y g ood E g li h d mu h f h i book will p ov t t i i g
l
d
to th g
om u fu
I t m y g iv
l hi
d ug g t om ubj t f
p otabl inv tig ti on
to ph ilolog i t N tion (N wYo k)
Po t 8
p p i 8 loth pri
6d
All

an

ese es sa

o se ec

en

en
c

s as

ar

ri e s

e n e ra

re a

es

ea

er

en

oc r n e s

as e r

an

, e ve n

TH E

s s.

v o,

x.

a.

ca

es

an

ec a

ns a

or

e r,

s,

e sc e

ar

es

e a

"

a.

1, c

'

es

e s

ec s

or

c e 1 0 s.

e e n er a n n

n ts, a n

D A R S A NA

SAR V A

e s

s ra

se

es

eas a n

er

e s

n ca

an s

ec

e r.

"

so

se

er

ar

e o

r
s a sa

er, a

s are s o

e r,

et

s a

e res

r.

r rea

re

an

rea

or o

r.

ra

so a

s o

SAM GR A HA

0 8 , R E V I E W O F T H E D I F F E R E NT S S TE M S O F H I ND
P H I LO S O P H
B Y M AD HAV A A C H AR A
S a nskri i n the
Tran sla e d b y E B C O W E L L, M A , P r e ss r
ni e rsi
C a mb ridg e , a nd A E GO GH , M A , P r e ss r
P hi s h
i n th e P re si e n c C lle g e , C alc u a
Th i s w rk i s a n i n e re s i ng s e c ime n o f H i n u c ri ic al a i i
Th e
ee n
hil s h ic al s s e ms
a u h r s uc c e ssi e l
asse s in re i e w t h e si
a nd h e g i e s w
c urre n i n t he f ur e e n h c e n ur in the S u h of I n ia
ha
b e he i r m s im rta n e ne s
a p e ars t o hi m
A
r
rac e
rus w r th y
h r ug h u
s
urn i n I n i a,
Th e
ran sla i n i s

Y
of o o f
t
U v ty
U
o f o o f l o op y
d y o
tt
t t
p
d
t
b l ty
v y p
v
xt
p o op
yt
o t t
t y
o t
d
v
t
to t
o t po t t t
to
t t o
t o ot
p ot t d oj o
d
li ving t di ti o
f mili i d t
t n l to wi h I n di n
h
.

of

t o
t
p
t
wh
th i
A th m um
th oug h t
e re

s a

e re

"

n,

ra

as

ar s e

s a

ra

ee

rs

ots
s

ve ,

pp l x v 368 loth price


c

4s

TI B E TAN TALE S D E R I V E D F R O M I ND I A N S O U R C E S
Transla t e d fro m th e Ti be ta n of th e KAH GYUR
-

one

in

B Y F ANTO N V O N S C H I EF NE R
i h a n I n r uc i n ,
E ng li sh r m the Ge rma n. w
B Y W R S R ALSTO N, M A
all l
e rs of R ussi an f l
l
wh se name is so famili ar
.

fo

to

t od t o

to

ov
p
d o
o b tt
t
o

ok o
o

re , h as
M r R a ls o n,
arallels, d ra v m
so me i n e re sti ng We s e rn ana l g i e s and
s u pli e
, fo r th e m s t p a r ,
t h e E as e rn fo l - ale s , c ulle fr m t h e Ka hg yur, one of t h e
fr m Sla ni c s urc e s,

s
A ca d emy
e
i
e
sacr
h
n
s
o
f
t
e
T
a
n
v
i
s
i
i

e e r h an s
An I ntrod uc
co ul sc arc e l h a e falle n i n t
Th e ra ns la i n
e s of h se sc h lars wh o h a e g i e n - h e i r
i
n
th
e
li
l
f
s
ac
t
h
e
e
a
di
n
i
s
e
ti n
g
g
o
O a lcutta
a en i n
ga i ni ng a n wle g e of t h e Ti e an h tera ture an d lang ua g e

p
o

t
o
vo o
to
t k t
d o
bt
d book
t
to
d
y v
o
v
t
v
tt t o to
ko d
bt
t ll wh
f th E t f
O ug h t to i t

tt
I l l M ll G
folk lo
.

n e re s

re

"

o care

aze

e.

or

as

v
v t
f
omp ati v

musi ng

or a

to i

r es, or or c

ar

ii mvz k

TR

p p vi 224 clot h p ice 9s


U D AN A V A R G A

o t8

s O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

'

vo,

A C O LLE CTI O N or V nnsns

m:B unnmsr CANO N

rno u r

ompi le d by D E AR M ATR AI A
B EI NG ra n NO R TM R N B UD D H IS T V ER S I O N or D H AM M AP AD A
i th Not es and
Transl te d fro m th Ti be t n o f B kah hg yur w
E x trac ts f m th e C omm n t ary of P rad jn arman

ro

av

W WO O D V I LLE

By

R O C KHI LL

t wo k ih th r t f m whi h istan will b e g ined


u t u d
!
mo
t nding f th P li t xt ; i t i i f t yet t h only
te m f mp i n v il bl t u Th Ud n
t h Thi be tan v
i on w
ori nally disc ov
d by t h l t ) 1 Schi m wh pu h d t h Ti betan te t nd
i nt n d d ddi ng
t a n l ti on i nt ti on f u t te d by hi d th b ut wh i h
h
ie d ou by M
R o khill
Il
k
has b en
R
hill m y be cong tula te d f
h vi ng w
di lli u
lt t k s tu d y R i w
e ll acco mpli h d
'

M r R ock h ill s

rese n

or a

re acc

ra e

ar so

co

'

ers a

a a

ere

I n Tw
oV

an

r.

e r,

ea

cl

oth

ra

ev e

as

oc

r a

as

ers

p p xxi v 566
w M p p i

vc .

ac

r s ra

r.

ce

en

as

s,

a a

o lum p o t s
es ,

as s

s a

s.

a e

carr

ro

or

ac co

mpanie d by a

r c e 2 5s.

A S KE TC H O F THE M O D ER N L ANGU A GE S O F AF R I CA

B Y R O B ER T N E E D H AM GU S T,
e r-at La w
a nd la e o f H e r M a e s
s I n ia n C i il S er i ce
,

j ty

d
v
v
An
n
t ll i nt
t d i Af i l ng u g
th n g et M
nn ot d o bet te
k
It i
Cut
op nd th
t le r w y
d
st
y l p di i i t
get
i n ny pa ti u
la l ng u g
nd i
l ft f
to add to th i i ti l um ! k now
ledg e
ll ted
th
N t lM
uy
M
O u t has cont i v d to p od u
wo k f v lu to ling ui ti student "
B arri s

'

00

s en c

;m
r

c o a

"

ec

eres e

r ca n

e, a

a a

Na

r c

ere c o

e a

s sc

erc

es c a

e, a

e rea

er

re e

s a

ar

r.

'

ce

s.

o st 8

vc ,

pp

xii

31 2 wi th M a ps and P lan
,

oth price 1 43

cl

A H I S TO R Y O F B U R M A

I nc u ing B urma P rO pe r, P e g s , Ta ung u, Te nas serim, and Arakan


F ro m
th e E nd of th e F i rs W a r w
i th B ri ish I ndia
th e Ear i e s Ti me
B YLa n -GEN S I B AR TH R P P H AYR E , G C M G , K
and 0 B
M e m re C rre s n an d e 1a oc it A cadmi q ue I n o-C hi n ise
(1e
ran c e

l d

l t

to

U
po d t

..

o t b t o to
pp
b
ook d o
v t d
p

pp
y
$

'
Tru
hn e rs O rie n al Se ri es su li es a rec g
Si r Ar h ur P hay ne s c n ri ui n
e ara nce h as
e en l
e
f rw
nised w
ant. and its a
ar
for ma n
ears
General P h ay re e s e r es rea c re i t for t h e a tie nce and i n ustry wh h has resu
lte
g
8 turd a y R eview
i n his H ist r of B urma

oy

d to
d

d d t on

Thir E i i

o t8
s

vo,

R E LI GI O N

pp

2 76, c

l oth pri ce 7 s

I N

C H I NA
e, o n , a mo

6d

B y J O S EP H s o
th e Th ree R e ig i ns of th e Chi nese , w
C ntai ning a B ri e Acc un
i th
b se i vati ons on th e P r s e c s
Chris i an C on e rsi n a mong st tha
e ople
D r E d i ns h as ee n m s care ful i n n i ng th e ari e and fte n c m le
hases

of
i ni n, s o as
g i e an ac co un of c ns i e ra le a lue of th e su e c t - S cou
ma n
As a mis si nar , i t has e e n art o f D r Ed i n s
u
s u
th e e i s i ng
reli g i ns i n Chi na an d hi s l n g re
e nc e i n th e c un r has e na le
im
ac q u
ire
"

a n in i m
a e k now
ie d g e oi t h e m as h e at re sen e is
Sa turda Rev i ew
Dr E
ins alua le w r , o i whi c h th i s is a se c n an d re v se d ed i i n, has .
fr m th e i me ha i t was u li s h e , e e n th e s an ar au h ri
u n th e su ec
"
oi w i ch t trests
Nc ne o1l.for i ia t

r E dki us
may n o w" 9 fai r1 re g ard e as m ang th e rs au h ri i e s 0 n
Chi ne se re li gi n and lang uag e
B ri ti sh ! u
a rterly Revi ew

g
.

'

op o
o
t t
dk
o
t
g i
.

o t of
op
b
ot
to v
t
o y
b
o
t
v b ok
t t p b d
g
o
'

'

l o

t of
t
v o
t
ot
v d
o
o p xp
o d b v
bj
k d ty to t d
x t
o ty
b d h to
y p
t x t
o d
to
b
t d d t o ty po
bj t
d
y
t to t
.

'

O R I E N TA L S E R I E S

d Edi ti on

Thir

pp x v
HI S TO R Y

o st 8

v o,

loth p

2 50 , c

7 s 6d

rice

O U TL I NE S O F T HE
O F R E LI GI O N TO TH E
S P REA D O F TH E U NI V E R S A L RE LI GI O N S
.

B Y C P TIR LE
R e ig i ns in the
g , P r fe ss r o f th e H i s r
ni e rsi
Le e n
r m th e D u c h
E e J N C am
s. M A
.

o c to o f The ol o y o o
to y o f l o
U v ty of yd
Tr nsl ate d f o
t by J
F w b ook
f it size o ntai n th
ult f
mu h wi d thinki
b l nd l bo
i u tudy
n bl th
d to g i n b tt bi d y vi w t l t t ult
f i v tig ti o
i nto th
li g i ou h i t y f
t
i on
o
Ti l mod tly
As P r f
y I th i li ttl book ou li p i l k t h I mi ht y
nothi g mo
B ut th
om m n wh o k t h f om th umb uni
f f
mo wo th
th n
o mou nv ov d wi th th ud p i nting f oth
y to
d it i
th t th p g full f i nfo m ti o th
nt
ut nd
h p
l o d y
P
ho t
ond n th f ui t f lo g d th o oug h
d l
rch
S ot m n
D

s o

r o s s
o

sa

s,

an

e re s

e re a e r
e re

as c

a e s.

c e a r, c

se

or

na

es

e re

pp

e cr

e s.

'

es

e nc e s, o

an

s a s

s e as

er a

re se a

re

re

ar

e rs , an

res

are o

e e

sa

e a

a es

o ess r

e se se

74 loth pri

x.

s o

s-e

e c

n,

8v o,

st

er

'

e nc

e c

ne s

se s

s ca

so

are

es e

are

an e n

e re

ns

se e

or e

es

9s

ce

TH E LI F E O F T HE B UD D HA A ND T HE EAR L Y
HI S TO R Y O F H I S O R D E R
.

f om Tibe tan W o k in th B k h h
and B t n h g yu
F ollo w d by n o ti s n th E ly H i to y
Ti b t and Kh ot n
tary U S Le g a ti o n in Ch in
T n l t e d b y W W R O C KH I LL S ond S
t ti mony to th dilig n nd ! ln wi th whi h th uth o
Th volum b
i
t do um nt b ing upon hi m k bl ub
nd t t d th
h
m
J t
wh d vot th m lv to th o B uddhi t tudi
i t d by th o
Will b
m k bl
t k n i n th W t
d v lop
whi h h v o t y
g i on
t b i g d i v d f om i t Ti b t
l i nt
m t I t m tt po
ly d nd t n l t d h v n t y t tt
td
wo k om po ti on f whi h
i h i
tt nti on f h ol
n i
t to i b i ng upo th
Th volum i
th
ov ti on nd th o ig in f t
o d d in th v n bl uth
wo ld
D !ly N w
i ti
Po t 8
pp vi ii 464 c l o th pri e
Th ird E di ti on
T H E S A N KH Y A A P H O R I S M S O P K A P I L A
Wi th I llus t ti ve E t t f om th e C omme nt i
la te P ri n ipa l o f th B en
Tran l te d by J R BALLANTY E LL D
r

ce

s a

ra

ec

r.

il

a.

e ss

ear

e a

ar a

s re

e s

en

en

e a

'

s re n
"
es
a

ars

sc

e s e rn re

se

n a

s r c

er

c en

a e

r es

cas e s , as re c r e

ar a
e 3
r
an c e n

s a e

ra

se

so re

e n

as

e re s

e re an a

es

se

rac e
n

e ar

ese

e an

es

era

e a

e se

ssesses a 5
s o
c ,

e ars

er

r s, s

se

re c a e

a e

e an c en

es e

as

ce a

s a

e cre

ec

es

ears

ar

vc ,

x rac s

ra

s a

ar e s.

g ii

eg e .

d d by F ITZE D WAR D H ALL


vast e x p ndi tu f l bou nd h ol
wo k di pl ys
v y on to b e g rat ful t
f H i nd oo p h ilo oph y h v
E ite

Th e

tud
publi

e n ts o

s h e rs .

I n T wo

0 l utt
V o lum

"

re

15

e e

R emem

er

arshi

sc

r a

reas

for

whi ch

D r Hall an d t h e

ost

e s,

a c

are s

dic te d y p
a

pp vi i i 4
on to H R H

8 v o,
ermis si

2 , an d

B U D D HI S T R E C O R D S O F T HE

la te d fromth

vi ii

370 ,

l oth p

ri ce e 4x.

of W l
WES TER N WO R LD

th e P ri nc e

a es

C hinese of H iue n Tsi ang (A D


B Y S AM EL B EAL, B A ,
C am ) R N (R e ire C ha la in a nd N I ) P r esso r o f C h i nese ,
(Tri n
ni e rsi
C l eg e , L n n R ec r of Wark, Northumb erla nd, k c
N hi ng
wri e s respe ctin his work
An e mine n I n ian a uh ri

r
B
r
n
u
n
i
M
e
a
s rans
I
m re c an b e ne i n e uc i a ing th e H is
la tion of th e S i-yu-ki a e a rs

Trans

U
b
t d p
of
U v ty o l
o do
to
ot
t d
t o ty
t
t
o
do
l dt
to y o f
tl
l t
pp
t ng f k f hi to i l
v ti on th t th e b t ou t f th n
It i
d iti o f I di t th t n i nt p io h om down u in th b ok f t v l
z im
wi tt by th Chi n pilg i m f wh om H w Th ng th b t k ow
omp ll d t thi g to lo u b i f nd i n d u t ot f book
W
y
to whi ch O i nt li t will b d ply g t i ul to
bl t n l to
f
.

s a s ra

n o

en

a a

Li tera ry

a s s

sa

se o

ee

r e

'

ra e

is

ac c

en

s, o

s sta

re

a c c es s

Wor ld

as c

er

es

re se r a

r ca

a c e

ese

e a re c

or e a s

rea

a e

es

e e n

e a

e co

ra

s o

n.

i ce o

ra

s a

r.

c a.

"

'

TR ti s zvs x s O R I E N TA L S E R I E S
'

ost 8v pp xlviii

o,

398 ,

loth pri ce

re s.

O R D I NANCE S

THE

M ANU

OF

t e d from th S n kri t wi th n I nt odu ti on


B y th l te A C B UR NE LL P h D
C I E
C omple t e d and Edi te d by E W HO P KI NS P h D
o f C o lumbi C o ll g e N Y
t whil f t h tud nt f o i olog y nd th i n
ll f i nt
Thi wo k i fu
t boo t g t notbl wo k i n
I i
f li g ion it i full f i mpo t
g
fo m d mi bly di t d nd o mp t ntly t n l
8 tm
i bl
lly g ood t n l ti on
t th n B u n ll t g i v u
w mo
m
F wm
t
nd
d int E ng li h by S i Willi m Jon
f th i w ll k own l w boo
i d p nd nt S a k i t
h ol
b ut n x p i n d l wy
B u n ll w n t only
fa ulty f b in
bl t
tw i mpo t nt q u li ti on th
nd h j oin d to th
nd t n h nt E ng li sh
W oug h t t g l v y
h i th oug h t in l
p
uld b publi h d 1 th t n
lt D
H opki n f h v ing g i v n u ll th t
g t fu
i n th A d my
F M X MO
l ti on l ft by B u n ll
Transla

e a

ac ce ss

ra e

rs

an

s
"

r e

ns

ost 8

L LE R

pp

vo,

x ii .

ca

er e

e s.

ce

s a

co

e r,

ee

er

ra

2 34 c l oth p ri c e

9s

ra

so

a n.

ce

s a rea

e rare

e a

co a

s a

so

ar,

e sc e

sc

s a

ca

re

ra

e re

r a

or

r e

s c

e e

re

c ear a

r.

ese

re a

ress

e s

s a

or

re co

ra

as

ex

e re

r e

en

r a n ce .

re

e re s

THE LIF E A ND WO R KS 0 P ALEXA ND ER


CS O M A D E KO R O S ,

Wi h a S h r N i ce all his P u i sh e
B e twe en 1 8 1 9 an d 1 842
ub li sh e W rks a nd E ssa s F rom O ri g i na and for m s
u ishe D c ume n s

p
p bl

d o
d o

of

o t ot

bl

d and U n
o t part U
h

B y T HE O D O R E D KA , M D ,
S urg e n-M a
H M s B e ng al M e di ca S e r i c e , R e i re , 85c
'

jo

l v
t d
N t too oon h v M
T ilb n
dd d to th i v lu bl ori nt l S i
f th mo t g ift d n d d ot d f O i n t l
d wo k
f n
hi t y f th lif
I t i fo ty th
tud n t Al x nd C om d K
y
i
hi d th n d
w d m n d d oo ft hi d
th oug h
ount f hi
only
it h
d in th impo t nt m moi f hi omp t i ot D D uk B k u
n w pp
.

er

s,
e a
an ac c

r s o

I n Tw
o V

e o

olumes p ost 8
,

r o

v o,

pp

n a

s c

UB JECTS

a.

31 0 ,

WI TH

ea
. a
as

oo ae

l oth pri
ES SAYS

C O NNE C TED

ec eas e ,

r.

e r es a
re
a

e ars s n ce

an d

M I S CE LLA NE O U S
ON S

ev

er

a r

x ii

re e

r a

as

e r

ore a

s care e r

er a

eare

essrs .

e an

a e

s or

er

c e 2 1 s.

THE

M AL AY P E NI NSU L A A ND TH E I ND I A N AR CHIP E LA GO
D alr m

a nd th e
urna

p i nt d f m

y pl O i e nt al R p t ory Asiati kR a he
Jo
l o f th A i ti S o i ty o f B ng l
t
t f lmo t v y p t f I ndo
onomy
Th p p
Chi n
i t phi lolog y
nd
o ti tut v y m t i l d i mpo t nt ontri buti on t
g og ph y g olog y
c nmnpm 1y
u
i bl i nf m ti n
g d ing th t o un t y nd i t p o pl
Re

ro

ra

r ac c e ss

R evi ew

or

e s

rea

a ers

er

'

re

er

ns

s a

as

ec

e a

ar

c e

an

rc

ec

e.

s,

r a

e se

a er a

er

"

ost 8

7 0,

pp

xii . -

S A TA R A S

THE

cl

O P

oth p

ri ce

se

B E A R TR I HA R I

omth e S

lt

Tra ns a e d fr
B y th e R EV B H ALE
R ec r
Eg g e s
.

72 ,

anskri

W O R TH A M

to o f
ford No th D e von
S tu d y R in
A v ry i t
ti g d di ti on to T ub
O i nt l S i
m ! M xim i n th b ok h v B i bli l ing nd be uty f x p s i on
;
g ?m 5h
n e re s

ze

n er s

re

ca

e a

er e s

"

a.

r a
o

ear

g.

re s

a.

LO ND O N
5m

laIB6 M

TR UB NE R

57

59 LUD GATE H I L L

THE

Ni TI LI TER ATUR E O F B URM A

T H E

L O K A N i TI

S E CTI O N I
TH E

WI S E

1
.

M AN

paid homag e to the Three Ge m s 2 I re cite c on

3
th e
Lokaniti
c i se ly in M a
e xtracted from
g adhe se
v ariou s tre ati ses
H AVI NG

l td t
t
l t b fo
ot
b
t
po p
ty d
ty
b
d by p t d d o
t fo
p
oo
fo
b d
t xt
boo
v
l
ool o f
p ov
l t xt
v y
pt
y pl
d d dto
tt p d
o ld y
vo
d dd
to v
to
V
v

his Ni i for
ha e se ec e
h e rs e c a use
trans a ion e re the
i n B urma I ts
i t is th e mos
ulari
uri ng re ce n ears has
ri n e
e i ti ns
e e n incre ase
re ss e s of
of i t e ma na ing r m th e
R a ng n I t rms, e si e s, a e
s
k for the ernac uar sc h
of i t
r
th e
i nc e
The P a i e
ac e s, a n d
i s e r corru in man
not ye t
a n e me n e
e i i n h as
b e en
a e m te
The L ola mi ti
"

r
( W r l B eha i u ) is i vi e
se en sec i ns, v iz , (I ) T H E
in
E I L -D ons , (2 ) Tm: G oon M AN, (3)
TH E E vi n-D os s , (4 ) F RI END S H I P , (5)
W om
s, and (7 ) M I S GE L
a n, (6 ) c
LAN EO US
I t was, for the rs ime ,
ren ere
i nt B urmese in A D 1 8 35,
B hagi da w,
uri ng th e re ig n
the g uru C a kka nd ab hisi ri
2 T
he Tira ta na , v iz , B u ha,
his L a w (vi a , the B u his S cri
B ud
ures) , and the P ri es ho
1

tt
.

by

of

dd t
t od
.

dd

dh isti c c m ositi ns re ue n
eg in
wi h a re s ec t u re e re nce
he se
th ree
ec s
ene ra tion i n a d i
i n to the
rm
u a ad re sse
G ama
Na me tam M ag m
aa te
a mhato mm
mdaa mbuddhas sa, H o n
o ur
hi m th e B e sse , the S anc i

fied , a n d All-w
ise
3
M ag a dha Thi s
The lang uag e
was one
ra c s in o
the n in e
whic h I n ia
the P urana
e ri d
was kn wn
be i i e
D uri ng

Gotama s
ime it was
r
ab
un e
the Gang e s o n the n r h,
H ira ny a F er e e (M ng h r) on the
e as , Kira n
a on th e s uth,
a S uvarn
a nd t h e B e nare s
is ric
on
the
wes , making in all a ci rc ui of a u
80 0 mi e s
I ts anci e nt ca ita was
F ataliputra, e s a lishe in the re ig n
A jataatru M ag adha was a ls
kn wn as P alda or P e r
the
an
the B a tes fr nd sa
H e nc e
Arrian, S ra o, and P i n ca the

o p o f q tly b
t
p f l f
to t
o bj t o f v
d
to
fo l
d
d to
ot

to

of

t
b o d d by
t

of

o
l d of

of

of
to

dvd d

v t

t
p o

p o b ly
ot
o

d t t
t bo t
p l
tb
d
o

m
,

o o
l y ll
.

t b

NtTI

L I TE RA T UR E
2

URMA

OF B

thi s worl d i s a man s substanc e his


father his mothe r his t e ache r hi s frie nd : a p erson the re

fore knowing th e Ni ti i s a wise man b oth e x celle nt


and w ell i nfo rm ed
Ni ti

Th e

in

3
.

H ow c an there b e p rocie ncy for one who i s ind ole nt


we alth for one witho ut p rocie ncy frie ndship for one
without we alth happine ss for th e fri e ndl ess m e rit fo r th e
unhappy, an d Ni b b n 6 fo r th e unme rito rious p e rson ?

Wealth

qual in v alue to le arni ng Thie ves d o


n ot tak e away le arning 7 it i s fri e ndship i n this wo rl d
and the b ea re r of happi ne ss i n th e n e xt
is

not e

O ne should not despise a little ; h e shoul d k ee p in his


mind what has bee n acquire d : drop s of wate r i n an ant
'

hill will ll it at l g h
en t

8
.

p eo ple P re sii The chi f pla ces of ing to rule becomes nibbana
B uddh isti c in terest in M ag ad ha w re g i ng
7
T he idea is b orrowe d from can
B uddha Gays misg rsha Nal n da
a nd
orig ina l
Kusg t rapura th
ca pi tal The sa cre d te x t w itt n
With knowledge say what other
wea lth
i n th e M eg adha dia le ct are properly
Th l tt
C an v i wh i ch ne i ther th i ves b y
sp
king terme d P ali
stea lth
wa d is spe lt P al i by the B urm e
Sanskri t ch iey T h i in
C an t k e nor kinsme n make th e ir
terna l ev ide nce to show th t p e
p y;
xi ting B uddhi stic compil tions
Wh ich la ish d ne ver waste s
w y M uir
h ve also been made use of in th i
n thology
O mo l i t ra lly That j e w
e l kn ow
5
wh i ch k insmen plun d r not
T h is word has the fo m mti a l so l dg
n
T he o tho
th i ve s c y away whi ch de
i n B urme s palm leafs
g ph y midhi signi fying a po i c e th not b y giv ing is grea t
tO y
i s m t wi th occa i on lly b ut w lth
9
t hi
no doubt is the r ult of pho
C o mpare H i lopa dd a ii 1 0
n t i c s im
ila ri ty
F or re m ks n
B y d ops of w
a ter falli ng one b y
n
NM li tera ture se e th e I ntroduct ion
L i ttle by l i ttle may a jar b e ll e d
to thi wo k
T h is i
t he form wh i ch th
Such is the lawof all ac cumula
S n skrit Ni v ana ta ke s in B urmese
li tera ture [Nibbdn nibban
m
O fmon y kn o w
led ge and re lig 1ons
whi ch ac cord
meri I ndia n Wisdom
-

ea

er

es

e re

e,

re

r,

re

'

ra

r ,

pe

s,

ea

ar

r ase

arr

es

or

e,

e,

'

TH E L O KA NfTI

O ne

houl d d e spise neither scie nce nor art saying to


I t i s of little co nse que nc e
himse lf
e v e n one l e arn t
to p e rfe c tion i s a suitable mea ns of live lihood
s

7
Th e re i s

a g e m i n e ve ry rock n or p e ar! i n e very


sanda l w
oo d i ii e v ery fo rest nor e ruditio n

n ot

l phant 9 n ot
i n e ve ry plac e
e e

k no wn whe re a wise man full of le arning i s


se arch of kn o w
le dge sh ould e agerly rep air to tha t

I f it b e
one

in

place

come s by degre es we alth little by little


cli mbing a mountai n i s done gradually lo ve comes by
degre es ange r little b y little these ve li ttl e by little 10
Le arni ng

Io

Gen e ra l k no wle dge 11

th e

F bulou ly
th h d
Th
conc ning th

la w, 12

cie nce of

c alc ulation

With g d to th l tt LI ni
i mil conc it Wi lli m m k
i
Th i i b
li
found d
n k
nd to d
d to b
S ruti
1
S i n i ne l i ttl by li ttl
v l ti o n
it p i m y
d i ct
b
i
d o ly po
ut ho i ty
S uti
S n k i t s uti
h
ing ) i
it i in h m ny with
by i n f
d
d in B u m
wh t i h d nd
v l d t uth Th v y
I h v
n
uch
of S m i ti ho w v i n
nc
t n lat d i t by g n l kn o w
l dg
Th
f nc n d oubt id d to b th t it w d li v d
utho
i to th kno wl dg of t h V d
nd
mem i t by hum
o
t l
t of th m mma (hymn ) put into th fo m of h um compo i

n d b dkm
tion T h i p incip l di i i on of
x
po
i
t
i
o
th
n
s
)
(
book obt i d by R ishi s thro ugh Smri ti in S n k it lit tu
di i
v l tion
I The V ddng
( H lp to the
comp i i ng
Th P al s mmuti ( n dapt
V d
moni l D i c o
ti on of m i ti m mo y i n
K lp (C
(
)
de d by th
to y )
kn wl dg of th
D h mm
a th ts
t ictly
S mmuti
(b ) S ik hd (P on unci ti on )
p king igni
t d i ti on t
( ) Ch d (M t )
wh ich h ding t h S n k it D h
(d ) N i u/t (E xpo ition )
m d tm
f e d S uti i
(e) Vyd/m n (G mm )
wh t i h d by di v in
v l tion
(f ) Jy ti h (A st onomy )
i
cont a t with mr ti wh t i I I Th S md t seam (Non V e di c
monies)
ce iv d f om m mo y (t di ti on )
C
9

ea

e re

er

re n

e a

re

e sse

or

an

ea

ea

as s

re
a

a re

/r

ar

e ar

re

e a

e re

v s

re a re

e re

'

ra

ar

s a

'

r s

ra

s
.

e re

c a.

an as

s co

rs

e re

er

rs

a.

'

re e rr

as

s r

e ra

as

ra

s re

es

e r,

an

as

e s x

ar

er

ar

as

er

on

sse sse s

e re

ea e

ar as

re

e r,

e a

an

a s,

re

ar

re

a ne

v ne re
3
e

e ra

re

so

e se

e,

a s s,

e ar

aaas

ar

e ve

se e

re ere

e as

r a

e re

ear

re

b e in

ar

e a

ra

to

se d

s a s

e s

e s

ppo

su

r a.

NH : L I TE R A T UR E 0 F B

URMA

the B y e
m e chanical art ; the knowledge of the Ni ti
:

i
n
and mu sic ; manual d ex t erity a rche ry a ntiqu i
r
e
ka
ties ; 15

I I

16
17
s
m
S cie nce of m e dicine wit and hu ou r a trology
19
18
and gramma r :
m
t
r
at
y
d
iplo
acy
ma
g
ic
n
r
t
i
o
v e sica
eg
s
;

m
n
u
e
n
s
th ese are the e ighte e acq ir e t
,

12

21
m
A wise man who i s not que stione d i s lik a dru ;
one wh o is questio ne d i s lik e a v iol e nt sho we r : a fool
whe t h er addre sse d or not sp e aks much
e

13
.

The
III
IV
V
VI

is i n

knowledge that

The
p ha rma cist/ms
(L aw
s)
B
I ti hdsa s
T he
(L e endar
P e ms )
T he P urdna d L eg en dary Tales )
m: (M ra P re
The M i ni u

ook

ce pts

o l

e
n
n w
n
The a n e n
as th e Ni ti dstra is re e rre d
1
Viseca kd i s so rans a e d in the
B urmese a iseg a, and ramma a

re e rre d t o
is r a
a na y s s
Th e w rd Vydkamm (P a B yd
kara n a, B urme se B ydlcarei a ) me a n s

und n , and i s a
ed
e ra
s s and
i n us
a na
en
rs
t o ra mma r, b ut e s e a
e ne ra

rammar
I t is
P an n s
S a g skarazta , u n
s e

e
e r, w e n e the o rm
e d an u
a e
i s a e d S aa skrita ,
ns ru e d
I nd i a n Wi sd m A s
e re see ms
b e a re a de a
ms n e i n
the B urme se ra ns
on the
ar
r in se e ra
a
the re nd e r n s
w rds in the 10 th and ri th s an as,
a
a
th e rende r n
ed
vi sesa lcd
be
ca n s ar e
ed u n as t he
r
I
a e no d u
one
b
a
e re is a re e re n e
th e V aie sh ika
s
one
the six syste ms
,
w h had e r r n i n the (11 m

ci t coll ctio k o
f
to
t lt
g
ti c l
l i
p ob bly f
o
li

13

and

b ooks

we alth that

the

of the V e d s so yog m y
fe to th y g a sy t m nd n ot to

me ch nic l art
1
O
t he
O ld W i tings
ighte n P uranas An ci nt Le g en
d r H i t ie s

1y h
T
I tihda
L g ndary
d to
P o ems
e re f
A mon g
th e m the Ramay na and M alari
birdmm
7
Joti (jyotisha )
3 O r ci cumv n ti on B md
y
yd
possi bly mysti ci m such
we
ad
of in conn cti on with the
V e dan ti t and M i mns sy stem i s
t he i d a inte nde d to b e con ve ye d by
the te x t
19
O
i ncanta ti ons th use
of spe ll
3"
Th follo wing is the P al i te x t
of the l oth and n th stanz c om
posed in the Va tt m t e
(l o ) Suti sammuti nkh ya ca
yog ni ti vis k
g n dha b b a g anik ce v
dh nub b e da c a pare nt
(I I ) ti ki ha itiha a ca
j oti maya c a ch andati

nisha ds
re

'

s e

or

s or

ar

as

or

e rre

are

re

as

lit lly
oi g
ppli
t to l g i ti c
ly i
th
g
lly g
p ci lly
to
i i G
oppo
i t to
p tti g to
g th
h c
f
l g g
c ll
co t ct

o
th
to
g t
l of i co c pt o
p t of
t
l to
v l of
i g of
o
t z
i g tt ch to
c c ly look po
i ght
h v
o t th t
k tumanta ca sad da ca
th
f c to
sippatthar
ka ime
1
philo oph y
of
Th
o und m y b e p oduced
h ic
th i o i gi
fro m i t wh ene ver i t i ne cessary
.

s,

as,

a,

e r

sa

esa

a.

cc

asa

L O KA Ni T I

TH E

o ne s hands the one i s n ot k nowle dge


oth e r not we alth whe n occasion arise s 22

is

in

not

and

th e

14

crite rion of wate r is the water lily ; of a rac e


di scipli ne a nd discourse ; of wisdo m the words that are
uttere d ; a nd of the g round the fadin g of th e gr ass
Th e

15

A man of littl e le arning de e ms that li ttle a gre at


h e i s p ro ud : a frog n ot se e ing the wate r of the
co nside rs it as much as th e wate r i n a we ll

de al ;
se a,

23

16

wh o i n th e rst place h as not acquire d knowle dge


se co nd h as n ot o b t ain e d w e a lth a nd thirdly h as
n o t acquire d th e
Law 24what will he do i n the fo urth
place
O ne
i n the

C hildre n b e wise ; whe re fore are ye idl e ? O ne without


wisdom i s th e be are r of a n o th er s burde n A wise man
i s ho no ure d i n th e wo rl d ; d ay by day b e y e wi se 0
childre n
,

A moth e r i s a n e ne my a fathe r i s an e nemy Where


fo re ? B e ca use the ir offsp ring be ing une ducat e d i n the ir
y o uth are as unb e co mi ng i n a n asse mbly a s cr ane s a mo ng
sw
ans 25
a

19

Who give s the point


92

ion

Ki cce sa mupa nne,

to

when

a mountain tho rn ? Wh o g ive s

occ

h ue

cco ding to C anaky ,


the ti m of cti o n
p ove b ys
Th
J p n

n oth i ng of
w ll
A f og i n
t h h i gh
M Th
A b
B uddh ist S c iptu
fu n i hing th rul
l ipi t kw
lig i ou duti &
f
5 B
of golde n
a h m n i c d uck
s

a ri s e s

23

se a s.

e se

o r re

sa

se e s

'

as

e s,

re s
e

es

th e a m

po i bl th t

ss
I t is
e
n
mwptems
(P hw
e rre d
I nd a n
.

i go
ube ) i
f
to by
i w it
Th
lowe
t n p t of th d lt
of th I w di w c ll d H ms
ti ( v ll y of
H in n
T i ng t h C h in
pilg im f
to th t ct
bein g includ d i n
'

va

eas er

s a

as

i/
cd
Kd m
a lm

r
t

ra

te

e rs

ar

ra

e se

as

re e rs
e

N I TI

L I TE R AT UR E 0 F B

URMA

ight to the ey e of a de er o r fragrance to a 1i in the


pond ? Who give s to th e desce nd ants of a race their
disposition ? E ach co me s of it se lf 26

20 .

Flavourless i s a b e te l le af wi thout M e 3"and insipi d


the ad o rnm en ts of one wi t hout we alth ; taste l ess i s a
23
n
s
of one
n
e
s
s
t
h
e
ex
curry de void of salt ; se sel
po itio
without knowle dge
-

2I

observant is full of le arning ; he i nc re ases his


knowledge ; by me ans of kn owl edg e h e u nde rstands th e
meaning : th e comp reh e nsion of th e m eani ng brings
satisfac tio n
O ne

22

xual int ercourse and sle ep app ertain both to


3
n
i
s
e
o xen and me n ; k owledge
p culiar to man : one of
a deb ase d inte lle ct i s on a leve l with o xe n

Foo d,

se

23
.

Friendship i s not e qual i n v alue to knowle dge ; the re


i s no e ne my lik e sickne ss ; no lo ve is e qual to se lf lo ve ;
31
r
e
t
pow
r
q
ual
to
mo
r
al
i
m
no
e e
-

i sm d oe n t ac ce pt a carmin ti ve a destroyer of phle gm


v rmi fug e a swe tene r of the
g o as cre ator H en ce se m i bha oo
re a th a n o n men t of the mouth
b
hod
u)

s7 Alcotavnlm
mov
b
e te l
l
af
of
i
mpuri ties and a
lam
ho i use d f
without lime " wh
kindl of th atne of love ! 0
lime The bete l (M a la b b m) f i n d ! these th i tee n prope rtie s of
th l v
of b t l are hard to b e me t with e ven
is a spe ci es of p pp
whi ch are che wed in th E ast with in h ea ve n
3
t
e
c
h
n
d
e
B ydhmum (here e qui vale nt
h
ll
ca
a li ttle are ca nu
mp
t
linn To improv the avour rose to mmkta ) T h is word has a com
w
a te r and spi ces such as ci nna mon
pre h n i ve a ppli c ti on in B urmese
clove &c are added Th pre pared l i terature N t o nly is the term
betel lea f a cts as a di g ti v ft r a ppli ed to P an ini s g e t G rammar
meals and serves the sa m pu pose b ut al o to s v al wo ks as trologi
as smoki ng i n tempo rari l y s ta vin g
l me di ca l &c t nsla te d into the
o hu
nge r
B y so me i t is look d v rna cul
from Sanskri t
upon a s
luxury an d one of th
Attil a m
3
e ti qu
e ttes of hospita l i ty i s to off r
O di tingui she s man
Vt
i a
i t to a v isi to
Th H i tq m
d ea posass
m
esa
V i de H itopa dd a
B e te l i
sa ys :
bi tte r I nt oduction 2 5
s pun gent

1 R am
spi cy sw
e e t alkaline astringe nt ; a
mam (S nskri t lea/mm
9

B uddh

r a

ere

e r,

re

ea

ea

er

er

or

ar

re

e e

es

ca

r a

er

ra

ar

r.

es

'

L O KAM

TH E

n
.

24

A swan i s out of place among crows a lion among


bulls a ho rse in the mi dst of a sses and a wis e man
among fools
25
I f 32 a fool b e attache d to a wise man all his life lo ng
33
h e d o e s not k no wthe Law
j ust as a spoon d oe s not
know the taste of a curry gravy
,

'

26

howeve r a man of understanding


a sho rt tim e with one wh o is wise
Law j ust as the tong ue the av our of
I f,

be
he

27

the

associate d for
pe rce ives the
c urry g ravy
.

A warrio r shoul d not g o on the battle eld without his


we apo n 35 nor a wise man g o about without hi s b ook : a
-

B urme se kda )
mora mer t
rine
und
T he d
lemma i s
up w
a of ransm ra
n , a nd
nd
n
im l es h a the rese n
e er
se n e n
e n
is det e r
mined
the a re a e of i ts ao
ns in
re
us s a es
e is e n e
a
one now is is th e resu
hi s re
us deeds i n one or m re
e
s e n es
Wha c ue s ws
as
t a
he must re ap
We a e as
a
r la r
s
ea
n
a
e ssa
n
e
s e n e (or t h e
t he
a
a nme n
an) is de e nde n
N
on
the de s ru
n
i ts
au
se ,
san
ka mma
T s is e ec ted
cation, o r the e n ran e n
the
ur P a s (ca/ i re m
a g g d)
3
l wn s an a
T his and the
m
e rses 64 and 65 of th e P lu
are
rmer
a
ee n
n
the
ut ere d
ama in re e re n e
The idea a u t he
U dyithe ra
a nd
is
a en
ra
on
s o n
In B k
r m th e M GM
u
e
a e
H a wh is w
1 945 w
unde rs a ndin , b ut me re y earne d,
s , as a
earns not the sense
b
a
ur
s
n d e s not as e the

ma n

if stup id, though he serve s a


le a rne d man for a long time , doe s
not kno ww
h at is duty, a s a spoon
d oe s not taste the a vour of broth ,
b ut an i ntelli ge nt man who ha s
se rve d a learne d m
a n a s hort t im
e
only, soon knows hi s duty, as the
tongue tastes the a vour of broth
'3
L a w used in th e se nse of
,

oct
of
bo
ith th t t
ig ti o
pi t t
p
t co i ti o
of v y
ti t b i g
by
gg g t
ti o
p vio t t of x t c
Wh t
lt of
p v io
o
p t xi t c
t
o
h t
h v
co ol y to th i t ch i g th t tion

c tio of xi t c
A p i ce of glass may like a j we l
tt i
t of i bb
p
t
glow
t ctio of
c
I f b ut a lump of gold b e plac d
hi
by cti
b low;
S o e ve n fools to e min nc m y
t c i to
Fo
th
m
fol o i g t z
B y close associa ti on wi th th
v
3 There is a
fo
h vi g b
play h ere on the
t
by G ot
f c to word sui t/w which signies a
book a we apon and a com
bo t
po
g vy
tk
The sta nza run
pani on
V inasatthamna g ac c he yya
fo
ii
mm
re sag am
h v
o
i tho t
a b hm
i y am
Su
P nditava ddhag uv anijo
t
g
l l
l
of ook
V i de ag amano ta th a
poo o
t t
vo of
He e
by sa ndhi pa mh

i ta
r
a
n
n
x
8
A bra ve dlw
ot
h
d
i
1
b
3
g u=pa qz
7
.

'

'

"

'

r ,

M N

L I TE RA T UR E O F B

URMA

trav elli ng me r chant and one going to anothe r land sho uld
n ot mo v e without a compa nio n
.

28

A wi se man shoul d n ot proclaim the loss of hi s we alth


th e anx ie ty of hi s h e art do me stic misd e e ds and his de
36
c e pti on and di sre sp e ct by oth e r s

'

29

a wise man who k no ws the


languag e who k nows of one worthy of
a be tting t e mp er i s 37

of oppor tune
hi s lo v e and what
use

H e is

30

witho ut we alth consuming hi s sub stan ce a we ak


p e rson e ng aging i n ght a nd on e without wi sd om taking
part i n discussions the se a re like ma d m en
O ne

31

Going to a plac e un invite d spe aking much whe n not


que stione d p roclaiming o ne s own merits : the se three
things are th e charact eristics of ba se ness
,

32

of littl e b e auty sp e aks a gre at d e al (of hi s looks) ;


s off a gr e at d e al
on e of little und e rstandi ng sho w
(
) ; a jar
ll causes the wate r i n it to shak e ; a c ow with lit tle
not fu
milk kicks about
O ne

33
.

A frog sitting on i ts haunches consi de rs itself a lio n


a cro w bei ng capture d crie s out D e ar fri end ! de ar

Wh en questio ne d by the wise an ignorant


fri e nd !
man thinking himse lf wi se e x claims M y mast er ! my
maste r !
,

3 C

omp
H i top d e
i 1 38
n ot to co espondi ng st an z a

a n d se e

a re

in D ha mma ntti

rr

a,

37

C omp are

H i topa dea,
rre s
nd n

ot to co

a nd se e n

i n D ha mm
c ntti

ii

48 ,

po i g stanz a

TH E L O KA M T!

34

Doe s a frog se atd on i ts haunch es be come a lion a


hog gru nting b e co me a le opard ? Does a cat by i ts
si milarity to a tige r b e co me a tig e r ?
A re all wi se me n
alik e in kno wl e dge ?
,

35

A king i s not satise d with


with well utte re d discourse ; the
the se a with i ts wate r
-

we alth 38 a wise man


e y e i n see ing a lo v e r and

hi s

36

who be ing o f little kno wle dge are full of youth


an d b e a uty and have a n o bl e li ne age do not app e a r to
a dv antage ; like the B utea frondosa th ey are without
fragranc e 39
The y

mta

xii 67 1 3 y
M n ft
obt in ing ich d i
oy l pow ; ft g tting k in gly
po w th y d i godh d ; h
t ining th t th y d i t h r n k
of I n d a Thou a t W lthy b ut
n ith
kin g n a g d b ut v n
hould t thou tt in to godh d nd
to th nk of I nd thou would t
n t b
cont nt
3 T hi
i
n oft n quote d sayi ng
of Can ky Th e poth g mh s
W
c ei
d v i ou d v lopm n t s
quote f om L ong E t n E m
hl m n d M otto
fool i h i n ch ri h in g
M n
t
the g y blo om of th e p l
f i to
b ut wi tho ut ce nt
33

a hdbhd

e r,

e s re

ea

ea

"

ra ,

s a

ar

ve

ra

e s re

ea

or

s :

e s,

e s re

er

er a

er

sa

er

re

as er

es

s a
e

ss

a re

a as

se e ,

a r

H i ndu D ra ma ti st
A b a d e rs n ,

re e ,

L e a r m und w
a s

D[a la y
re ad
B e au in th e n ra n a s a e we
"
i n a s wne s sn u
P rov
22
The hi m
su
ko or paldso i s t he
B utea fr nd osa
u e rn B e
ha r wa s
rme r
a e d P a asa on
a
un
t he u ur a n
r w

ik

th

ith

b oo bo

ilk

ty

o t

ig o

xi

o
S o th
fo
ly c ll
l
cco t of
l x i t g o th of
th
t
f om wh i ch i t got i ts
n m
B h
i gn i th l nd of
mon aste i (mlhdr s)? of wh ich
l g n umb r w
ct d in th
i g n of A ok
b ight d
Th
ow of th p lds h v fu nish d
m ny n i m g y to I n di n po t
nd p os w i t
Th follo wing i
f om th M hdbhd t (f id e M oni
Willi m I n di n Wisdom p g
.

re e

ar s

es

r es

ar e

re

a.

e re

e rs

xa

e re

er

re

e s

ra a

e rs.

er

p o though d co t

ra e d,

ma ins th e same as c o w dung


wh i ch though i t b e fe rtil isi ng d o e s

s
n
b
e
co
m
e
pl
ea
i
g
D rzshta nta
n ot
re

S ha ta k

an d
a n e d,
u s de sm
e H indu d s
s ra w
ns d e n
"
r
w
s a
B eng a l
s uffe d w

t he
n
is
Th e ru

d
a t, not
as e
.

O ti
ooth
p i t
i i o ly t
li k
i ol
t
ith t
f it of
colocy th
goo to look
to t t
.

rd u

on th cl h ing i on m t and
catt e d ound
A y ho we ; th e n erc as
l ph nt
O
buttin g bulls th ey batt d
ea ch t h
oth
T h i ck f ll th
blows nd soon
ach sta l w t f
m
S p tte d wi th go e glo w d lik
th k insuk
B e de c k d wi th scarle t blosso ms
An

as

e e

er

er

e re

e r.

ar

re

ra

e,

a,

NTTI

IO

LI TE RA T URE
37

UR MA

0F B

of a man of low o rigin b e co me s a king s mi n


i ster a fool s son a le arne d man a paup e r s son a mi lli on
aire : do not the re fore de spise men
The

so n

38

A pupil who by a desire of kno wle dge le arns off a


gre at de al that knowledg e he i s unabl e to rep ro duce j us t
a s a du
mb p e rson see ing a dre am is unable to gi ve utter
a nce to it
,

'

39

A potte r d o es not strike a pot to bre ak it b ut to fa shion


it a te acher b e ats hi s pupils to incre ase thei r knowle dg e
40
not to thr ow th e m i nto th e st at es of suffe ri ng
,

40

man who r olls up the tagg wra 41 with the pa ldsa le af


nds that a fragra nt o dour i s e mitte d from the le af itse lf :
s e rv i ng the wise p r o d uce s a si milar result
The

B y apag am, the ca bbhido

ap dyaloka , or
ur S a e s
S uf

fe ri ng , are re e rre d
T e are ,
a/
ra ka l ka , (2 ) th a cchdm f ,
()
Th e
(3) pew a nd (4) aw e -V
He
N a ra ka l , or
for H uma n
"
has e
su d
s ns
B e n s,
e
i s sa d
be
Ea
yo
re a d
e
an as in e ng
,
, a nd
,
a nd i s s u
a e d i n th e n e r r
the
e a rt
a na s
The wa s a re n ne
0

I N

Fo

t t of
to
hy
.

th i ckness and the i b i ghtn so


ove pow ing th t th y bu t the
e yes of thos
who look t the m
T h e B udd h i t h e ll i a ki nd of pu
xpi t i on of forme
g ato y fo th
in I t i a t mpo y state lea d
ing to
bi t h in a bli sful stat
in

er

rs

e ss

e e

ll
i g
i ght b i vi i o
ch h ll
i to
Th T b emw
nw
nt n
or mm
j
l th b th
h ight I t is h ub f om wh i ch a frag rant
it t
i t i o of
powde r is obtai ne d
h
ll
i y oj
-

s.

re -

ra r

a s

a/ a c

e.

SE CTI O N

II

GOOD

T HE

41

M AN

A S S OCIATE with th e g oo d fo rm compani ons hip with the


righte ous : it i s g ood not bad knowing the g oodly way s
of righte ous men
,

42

companionship with the wicke d cultivate the


socie ty of th e v ir tuo us ; night and day d o what i s g oo d ;
2
t
h
m
m
n
e
n
e
of wo rldly thing s
re memb e r alway s e i pe r a
c
S purn

43
.

rip e g s 43 although re d outsid e are full of


worms inside e ve n so are the h e a rts of wicke d men
Just

as

44

r ip e j acks although thorny outside are full of


j uic e inside e v en so are the he arts of righte ous me n
B ut

as

45

a d al t re e be ing dry doe s not part wi th i ts


o d our ; 44 an e lephant on the march ce ases n ot to display
i ts g rac e in the e y es of me n ; th e sugar cane b e ing
brought unde r a p ressing machine d oe s not di ssipate i ts
ice ; a wise man e v e n u nde r af iction d o es not
sw
ee t j u
aband on his virtuous co nduct
Th e

s n

m T he I mpe rma
bea uti ful out id bi tte r with
is n of in
n e nce of W o l dly T h i n g
4
Th i d a c o nt a ine d i n the fol
th
al ie n t doctrin s of B uddh ism
Vsde H i topadesa iii 24 in con
lo wing couple t is f om the S ubhdshi ;
i th the gan de r c ow and ai m
n ct ion w
The s nd al t ree most sacred t e
th t ve lle r &c
3
F i us g lm
nemta
of all
Uda mb a
P e fumes the ve ry axe wh i ch b ids
I n B n ga li l i te a tu e a hypoc ri te
a khala fru
it
i t fa
i compa ed to the m
2

Anicc a ta

e,

ra

ar

re

NITI LI TE R A T UR E

:2

0 F B UR M A

46

lion be ing hungry do es not e at l ea ve s and


like ; e ve n e maciate d he d o e s not e at the esh of
e l e pha nt
The

th e
th e

47

A descend ant belong in g to a goo d family maintains


we ll the family li ne age ; hav ing of himse lf falle n into
trouble he shoul d not co mmit a me an actio n
,

48

S andal woo d in the world i s pl e asant ; pl e asa nt er i s


the light of th e moon ; far pl e asan t e r than sand al woo d
d iscourse of th e
and the moo n i s th e we ll utte re d
r ighte ou s
-

49

S houl d the sun rise i n th e we st 45 and M e r u46 king of


mountai ns be nd shoul d th e re of he ll gr ow col d an d
the lily grow on the mo untain top y e t unchang e ab l e will
b e a goo d man s words
,

50

Ple asant is the shado w of a t re e ; ple asant er that of a


relative a father o r a mothe r ; more pl e asant that of a
t e ache r ; ple asant e r still that of a king ; and still more
ple asant in many ways the shadow of B uddha
,

51

B ee s wish for o we rs ; goo d me n fo r what is virtuou s ;


ies fo r what i s p ut ri d ; b a d me n fo r ble mi sh e s 7 (in
othe rs)
.

ao 2
C omp H a m
let, act
D oubt thout he st ars are re ,
D o ubt th at th e sun d oth mov e
D oubt t ruth to b e a l iar,
"
u
B t ne ve r doubt I lov e
5 E ach O akkcw
dla , or
rl d
o

ystem of the B uddhi st cosmogony,


has a huge and hi gh moun ta in in its
ce ntre called M eru, or ge ne ra lly
M c hdmem
I t i s sai d to be

yoj an s in h i ght I mme dia tely


bov i t i th Td ati ms h e ave n
ov wh i ch S akka (I ndra ) holds
ov e ignty un d i t the a sum he ll
A oun d M
ua
four kuldcala s or
con c nt ic c i cle s of ock and b e
y on d th se the four M ahddtpas or
G at C onti n nts
7
C omp
M hdbhd/ra ta v 1 380 :

E v il me n d not so much li ke to
a

er

er

er

er

re

re

a re

TH E

L O KANI TI
52

x3

B ad i s th e spee ch of one wh o has a v ile mothe r had the


co nduct of one wh o h as a vile fathe r ; but he who has a
fathe r and mothe r b oth vile his spe e ch as we ll as his con
d uct i s b ad
,

53
.

G oo d i s the spe e ch of an e x ce lle nt mothe r g oo d i s the


conduct of one who has a n e xc e lle nt fathe r ; b ut he who
has a moth e r and fathe r b oth e xc ellent, hi s sp ee ch as we ll
as hi s con d uct i s g oo d
,

54

battle we ne e d a warrior i n a commotion a cou n


ise man i n an e me r
se llor during m e al s a love d one a w
In

g e nc y

55

i g a dog shows i ts t e e th to harm ; a ba d


man b e ing irritable on see ing a g oo d man wish e s to
oppre ss hi m
A dog

se e n

56

Do not p e rfo rm n or cause actions to b e p e rforme d


hastily ; a de e d being do ne hastily a fooli sh man suffe rs
at length
,

57

A p e rson grie v e s n ot at all hav ing put aside ange r ;


48
h
n
n
m
n
i
e t of hypoc r sy ;
b e ar
the sages p ra ise t e ab a d o
with the harsh language of all : th e right e ous say that this
forb e ara nce i s e x celle nt
,

58
Living i n

a plac e d irty ci r cumscri be d


,

e ra

e rs

rs

e rs as

es

es

o
a

e ar

es

and

l n th good qu li ti of oth
A n d a lso
th e i w nt of v i tu
xii . 1 1 0 1 4 D t cto d n t so
much li k to sp e k of m n good
qualiti s s of hi w nt of v i tu
Of oth
i ll to h m k b d
m n gl d
e ar

e s.

crow de d

is

h of oth v i tues mak


the m d
Th i coupl t i s me tri c l re n d i n g
b y M ui of th s nti m n t c onve y d
i n th
bov pa g
M a kkh p M m mi ss y ea r
m
To

e ar

e rs

sa

ya nti.

es

e a

ssa

er

e s.

NI TI L I TE RA T UR E

x4

UR M A

0F B

a hardship ; a gre at er hardship li ving with an unloving


foe ; liv ing with one ungrate ful i s a gre ate r ha rdship still
.

59

A man shoul d a dmoni sh i n what re quire s admonition


S uch
h e sho ul d p re ve nt th e commissi o n of an e vil de e d
a one i s be love d by th e g ood b ut di slik e d by the wicke d
.

60

xalte d shoul d b e ove rcome by humili ty a warrio r


by d isse nsion one lower i n positio n by th e b esto wal of a
small g ift on e s e qual by in dust ry
O ne

61

A poison the y say i s not a poison ; th e we alt h of th e


p riesthood 4"i s sai d to b e a poi son ; poiso n kills b ut on c e ;
the we alth of the p ri esthoo d kills e nti re ly 50
,

62

kno w a horse s worth by i ts sp ee d 51 the v alue of


o xe n by their carrying powe r th e wor th of a c owby i ts
milk givi ng capacity that of a wise man by hi s sp e e ch

Th e y

63
.

we alth of the virtuous 63 although scant i s se rvice


abl e lik e the wate r i n a well ; that of the b a d thoug h con
siderab le is lik e th e wat e r in th e oc e a n
The

64

R iv e r s d o

up

drink

not

of th ul of the o d
t ictly fo bids th m ing of
w lth
Th ough v ery t n mi g at i on
1
C omp
th B ng li poth gm
O ne kn o w th e ho
by hi
;
the g n ou by h i gi ft
m n by
l ugh ing ; nd je w l by i t b i l
49

O ne

s r

es

ea
5

r er

ass

are

ra

er

li ancy

s e ars

rse

the ir wat er
52

The C

con v
h t

e rsa

e ar .
3

h in

ti on

t re e s

nor

e se

sa y :

i s th e

e at

mirror

up

man s

of

th e

p overb ys The
i ch of
good
li k wate
t
i to ric e ld Th
R ag hu z a h
The good li k
cloud
c iv only to gi v e a w y
A C anare se
r
es
th e
urne d off n
va a

s, re

as

Kdli ddsa

sa

are

e-

TH E L O KA NI H

the ir fruit ; r ain d oes not fall i n some places only


we alth of the virtuous i s fo r othe rs

the

65

houl d not long fo r what should not b e d esire d


nor thi nk of what shoul d not b e thou ght ; h e shoul d thin k
o nly of wha t hi s duty is ; h e sho uld not wish for unpro
tab le ti m e
O ne

66

What

thought of happe ns ; what i s tho ug ht of


comes to n aught ; riches the refore fo r man o r woman are
55
not ma de by thinking
is

n ot

67

d arme nt for a b ad man do e s not lov e


a v irtuous on e ; he deli ghts i n the ways of wick e d me n :
that de light to him i s th e occasion of rui n
He

who

h as

an e n e

k t v io
c op
p i ci pl of f t lity
li
ti t
h
t z

e rs n i s
The
Th e a ns ri
uds e at n ot the r s
55 Th e
or
rn
e
a a
Karma un de r e s th e se n me n e x
T he s an a runs
resse d ere

A c intita mpi
C intita mpi v

clo

Na hi

cintam ya bhoga
a

I tthiy a purisassa V a
I n the I ntro ducti on to t he Hita

w
e

n
a
dd
a
d
D ee ds are ae com
p
pli sh e d by e ffort, n ot by wis hes ;
ve rily deer do not e nter in to the
mouth of a sl ee ping li on
.

16

I I I

S E C TI O N
THE EVI L- D

68

OE R

A WI CKE D man should not b e lo ve d much be ing as


unstable as a j ar half full of wate r carri e d along on the
h e ad
,

69

ak e is ha rmful ; a wick e d man i s ha rmful a wick e d


man be ing mo re ha rmful th an a snak e : a snake i s brought
to subj e ction by cha rms and drugshow c an a wicke d
man b e subdue d ?
A

sn

70

fool who k nows hi s igno rance i s a wise man on


that v e ry account ; a fool who de e ms him self wise h e i s
56
e
n
e
call e d a fool i d d
Th e

71

67
n
t
e
n
e
s
o
n
lo
g
d
o
r
ip
a fool c onsid e rs it as
h
i
i
s
n
as
s
So
sw
e e t a s hone y ; wh e n hi s s i n rip e ns h e th e n u n de rg o e s
suffe ring
,

72

goo d fo r a foolish man to b e strong ; he o btai ns


h i s po sse ssio ns by for ce : on th e di ssolutio n of th e b o dy
h e g o e s to h ell b e ing of littl e unde rstanding
I t is

not

73

A mouse i s d e st ructiv e in a hou se , a mo nk ey i n the fo re st


inj urious among b irds i s th e c row, among me n a Brahman 68
.

h is is stanza 63 of the D imm

ompare D hmmnaq ada 69

D o e n t ri p en
11a
wh n th
con e qu nce has not bee n d v lop d
Th
v b pacca tt is use d i n th i
57

se nse .

er

'

A t the
me
ama
he re
were two re i us ar e s
th e
S amanas and B rahma nas
a ma
mse e n e d the rme r, a nd
th e a e r,
re, w
ere
e re
n s de re d
as
e re
a b
e s,
y hi ma nd hi s d s
a nd
ed u n w h
n em
5

hi

t i of G ot
l gi o p t i
.

Got

lf b lo g to
fo
l tt th fo
co i
h ti c l
i c i pl
look
po
it co t pt

TH E L O KANI TI

x7

74
The

ight is long to one awake , a stage 59 to one who i s


we a ry ; to fools not knowing the true Law,o transmigra
tio n too i s long
n

75
O ne

of vile nature notices the trivi al fault of othe rs


thoug h small as a gramTof se ssamum, but his ow
n fault
a s la r e as a cocoa n ut h e d oe s n ot se e 61
g
-

76

A wise man should not mak e kno wn his fault to oth ers ;
h e shoul d ho we v e r, n oti ce th e de fe cts of an oth e r ; as a
to rtoise conce al s the membe rs of i ts b o dy so shoul d he
conceal hi s own bl emish e s b ut discove r those of othe rs 62
,

77

Pu nish ment i s award e d to a wise man wh en praise d by a


fool ; "3 a wise man p raise d by a wise man i s well p raised
.

ion ag in t th m
Wh e n B uddh i m w fully t b
w
li she d the word bmhm m
z
n A h t
e mploye d
a t rm f
or
one w
ho has obta in d nal
ce

H en

t he

as ers
s

es a

as

as

as

r a

or a

san ct ica ti on.

tg "
th e d i ta n c of
a y oj ana (ei ght mil
) T h i t nz
i th e 60t h of the D ha mm pad
h ue la w
re li gi ou duty
C om
pare th e follo wing m tri ca l
t an lations M ui
Tho u mark st th e faul ts of oth
5

s a e,

es

s s a

'

a.

'

er

men

Although as mustard see ds mi


nute :
Thine o wn esca pe th y part ia l k e n,

Though e a ch in size a b ilv a fruit


-

All men a re v ery qui ck to spy


The ir ne ighb ours' fa ults, b ut ve ry

lo w
To note th e ir ow
n ; wh n t h
they k no w
With se lf de luding art they e ye "

M ahdbhdra ta v iii 2 1 1 6
The followi ng is ad pte d from
s

e se

S ubM aM tdr

a, 2 15

en

oon

t he

f ults of others
a

e a rn

A fe w e r r ues,
t
, nd ou
B ut is
e re
one I
a e
a
d u
"
?
o
ca
n
h
i
s
o
w
n
e
h
d ec s d s ern
C m are a s M a
ew
and
3

A nd wh y e
des
u t he
4

m e a is i n
r
e r s e ye ,
b ut
ns de re s
no t the
e am
a
"
i s in
ne o w
n e ye ?
are
The
B urme se e rs n ma es a
mpar
son w
th e
a -nut (M lilcem),
a ns r
th e
ers n w
th e hilva
or B en a
un e (n le M a rm
doe) ,
w
is sa re d
M a ade a
2
1 04 a nd
C m a re M a n n,
1 0 5, w
re fe re n e
a
n s
du e s
H e s ud nde e d a ct u e ess ,
ne e r
u e b ut he, se - uarde d,
u d b e a ware
t he rauds use d
s
hi s e n e m
L e t an
e r kn w
h is we a
n ;
r
ke a
se, he
s
ud
r e
his me mb ers and

uard his o w
n de e
3
C m are M a hdbltdmta ,

th i vi t
th
o bt

too

h v

f t ic
W
o p
l o tth v ii
b hol t tho
ot th t
thy b oth
co i
t
b
th t
th i
v io
k
co
i
i th
coco
S k i t v i o i th
glq i c
h ich
c to h v
o p
v ii
i th
c to
ki g
ti
ho l i
g il l ly
v by g i l
lf g
ho l
of
f
by
y
oth
o
k poi t l i
to toi
ho l p ot ct
g
f ct
o p
xii
.

'

42 1 7

NI T! L I TE RA T URE 0 F B

18

URMA

78

hould wi n ove r an ava ricious p e rson by mone y


one p re sumptuo u
s by a salutatio n an igno r a nt man by
g iving him his way and a wise one by spe aking the
truth
O ne

C ompare Hi topadd a , i v [0 8,
where we nd the h aughty by
9

j o in ing t he hands the


me thod of sh owing re spec t

O ri e nta l

19

S E C TI ON

FRI END SHI P

I V

79

A STR ANGE R be ing a b ene facto r is a (re al) relative ; a


relati ve not confe rring a bene t is a strange r ; a disease
though a rising i n the b o dy is not benecial ; a herb from
the fo re st is a b oo n 65
,

80

A man who i nj ures anothe r s virtue in hi s absence who


sp e ak s l ovingly in hi s p re se n ce one wo u
l d consider suc h
fri endshi p lik e hone y i n a pot of poison "6

81

In

pove rty a fri end forsakes you son and wife and
brothers too forsak e you ; be ing rich they cling to you :
we alth in this wo rl d is a g reat fri end 67
,

82

O ne can know a (g oo d) se rv ant by hi s taki ng e rrands a


re lati ve when d ang e r comes ; thus also a frie nd i n times
of poverty, and a wi fe whe n wealth disappe ars
,

83
.

H e is
him; he

a relative who i n pr osperity make s you cling to


a fathe r who supports you ; in whom the re is
affe ction he i s a fri e nd ; she a wife who pacies
.

This stanza is
E itopa dd a , i ii
5

ad

opte d from

u
s ky, says
A3 a bo wl
du

poison wi th mi lk on its surface

so

of

7 T e re are s me
e r ne ines
in the M a habhara ta on the su e
r h e s an d
er
Vida xii

of i c

2 1 3 if.

v y

pov ty

l
bj ct
.

NIT!

20

L I TE RA T UR E

0F B

URMA

8 4

O ne

hould conde ne ithe r in an e nemy npr a friend


a fri end be comes angry he make s known all yo ur
s

when
faults
.

85
.

who once b e comes angry with a friend and wishes


to b e re concile d h e follows him e ve n unto death like a
mare p regnant with a Tara colt
He

86

time (for ve n ge an c e) h as not arriv e d one


might c arry his e ne my on h is shoul de rs ; the ti me hav
i ng come , he shoul d br e ak him to pi e ce s like a j ar on a
rock 70
U ntil the

87

A d e bt balance as w e ll a s a remaining re incre ases re


peate dly so also i nc re ase s re maini ng enmity : one should
t he r e fo re hav e no thing re maini ng 71
'

following two
stan zas a re of an e pi gr mm ti c sa t i
t i ca l ch a a cte r
9
The Ta a like the Ajani ya ho e s
i th upernatu
s anim
al s w
are fabulou
oon
e rs
I t i s sai d th t n
ral pow
moth
as the T ara colt i s bo n t h
llu i on
H e nce th
at once di es
s
The Tara h orses are also call d
3 T

h is

and

the

rs

r ,

r ,

s s

fo rd (fem

er

t)
m aca w

as a

idea set forth h re i s of a


hat re pulsi ve na tu I n th
some w
B urmese antholog y i t ca n only b
construed as sarcas ti c Th ad vi c
howe ve r, a ppe ars in th e M ahab ha
rata as a M ac hia ve l ia n counse l and
there are oth ers of a si milar na ture
in the poe m mo st re pugnant to
M ui h as col
t he mora l sense
le cte d se v e al in hi s supplem nt
to M e tri cal Translati on f om
Sanskri t Writers
Th following
et
are e x am 1es :
L a man b e ve ry
humb le n his spee ch b ut i n h eart
a s sh arp as a razor
let him spe ak
with a smile when b ent on a te r
7 The

re .

e
e

e,

'

i bl ac t [M hdbl i
By
kindling re by sacri ce by a
beg gar s n garb b y b raided
ha ir nd clothin g f skin let a man
fi ll his e ne my
condence and
th n iz hi m li ke a wolf [i s
Th Sansk i t v ersi on (M ahg
bk i
556 3) i w ll re n dere d by M ui r
Whil t thoudost wa tch thy chance
with see ming ca re
Thy morta l foe upon thy shoulder
bear ;
T he n down to e arth th y ha te d
burd n d ash
As m n ag in st a rock an e arthen
v sse l smash
C ompare M ahabharata xii 4 I 67
"
W ha t is brok en i s with di c ulty
united and wh t i s wh ole is w
i th
di fc ulty brok n
Bu
t the fri end
sh i p w
h ich has b e en b roken a nd
a ga in c e m nte d doe s not cont inu
e to
b e a ffe ct i ona te
7
Canakya says uTo pay 0 5
deb ts to que nch a re and re move
de sire i s g ood for sh ou
ld they ln
r

'

sa

ro

se

'

'

'

TH E L O KA

88

NI TI

2:

whose face i s like the lotus 1 i and his sp ee ch as


col d as sand al woo d one shoul d not associate with such
a p e rso n the re be ing poi son i n his inte ntio ns 72
He

89

houl d not serv e a se ve re mast er nor on e who is


nigg ardly ; more so h e shoul d n ot se rv e one wh o d o es not
comme nd nor one who i s an oppre ssor
O ne

90

Horne d a nimals shoul d b e avoide d at a distance of


fty cu bits horses at a hundre d a tuske d e le phant at
a thousand ; a b a d man by qui tting the place whe re he
reside s
,

91

A ba d place a ba d friend a had family a b ad re lative


a ba d wife a ba d se rv ant
the se shoul d b e avoide d at a
di stance
,

92

frie nds who stand by you i n se ve re ailment i n


time of scarcity o r i n misfo rt une whe n cap ture d by an
e ne my at a ki ng s d oo r o r i n the cha rne l hou se the y
indee d are goo d friends 73
The

93

of ple asant sp ee ch has many a friend one of harsh


i n t hi s plac e the illu str atio n co nc e rn
sp ee ch fe w frie nds
4
7
m
n
shoul d b e re me mb e re d
i ng the sun a nd oo
O ne

the y c nn ot b sto pp ed
th t lov e a lone
O n pa sa g ad v i
llo we d to e main
shoul d b
I n S n k i t w h a v e A fac
the p e ta ls of the lotus
sh a p e d l i k
rt
nd l
a h
a vo i ce as cool
li ke a pair of sci o and x ce ssive
h umili"tythese are the sign of a
ogue Eastem P overbs nd E m
c

re ase ,

se s

e a
a

a s sa

ss rs,

ea

blem
s

73

S e e H i topadesa ,
74, 75
7
t he re spe c
The re ere n e is
ea
e
an d
dness
the two
um nar e s
The sun i s sa d t o b e
m se d
ra
ns de a nd
d
n
r se
in
u s de ,
ere
r s al
e nse
ea
the m n
w n an d s e r on the sur ac e ,
d
ere
r du n
g rea

ti v h t
l i i
co po of
o t i th
t
h t
i th i
th by p o
.

c
col

to

of

co l i i
gol
by gi vi g i to
oo of c y t
i lv
f
ci g
t col
.

S E C TI O N V

wom
an

9 4

be auty of the cuckoo is its v oice ; of a woman her


de v ote dness (to her husband) ; the b e auty of the un comely
75
n
e
i s k no wl e dg e ; that of h e rmi ts fo rb e ar a c
THE

95

beauty learning that of men ;


wealth of p ri e sts i s vi rtue strength that of kings

Women s wealth

is

th e

96

if le an are be coming ; becoming are quadru


p e ds if co rpulent ; me n be ing le arned are be comi ng ;
be coming are women having husband s
H ermi te,

97

A g ood musi ci an is mine d in v e days an arche r


sev e n a g oo d wife in a month , a pupil in h alf a mo nth

in

98

A b ualo d eli ghts in mud a duck in a pond ; a woman


deli ghts in a husb and a prie st i n the law

99

houl d p raise foo d aft er di gestion a wife wh en


sh e has passe d h er p rime a w arrio r on his re turn from
battle and co rn when it i s brought home
O ne

10 0

A woman who
7

his

is stanza

has

ha d two

of

Or

three husb ands a p riest

the M itralab ha

se

cti on of the H i w
padea

TH E L O KA NfTI

23

who has be e n i n two o r th ree mo naste ries and a b ird two


o r thre e time s e nsnare d are so m any insta nce s of p ractical
de ce it
,

IO I

be ati ng a wicke d man "6 by not


to wome n the re i s subj ug atio n
gre e dy by mo de ratio n i n food

S ubj ugation come s by


sp e aki ng to a b a d frie nd ;

by misfo rtune

to the

10 2

ight is not ple asing without the moo n nor the


o c e an without wav e s a po nd w
ithout ducks nor a maiden
without a husb and 77
The

10 3
.

By a hu sb and i s we alth pro duce d ; by wo man i s i ts


p reserv ation ; a ma n i s there fo re the o rigin ; a wo man
like thre ad i n a ne e dle
,

104

All rive rs are crook e d ; all forests


all wo me n g oin g into solitu d e woul d
,

10

ma de of woo d ;
what i s e vil

are

do

5
.

woma n of conte ntio us d isposition or one using de pre


c i atory language ; one who see ing a thing h as a de sire to
have it who cooks and e ats ofte n who e ats be fore her
husband who lives i n anothe r s housesuch a woman
e ve n if she ha ve a hundre d so n s is sh unne d by me n
A

10 6

woman who d uring me als and i n her a d ornme nt s


d elig hts like a moth e r who i n things that shoul d b e
conce al e d i s ba shful li ke a siste r who d uri ng busine ss
an d wh e n app ro achi ng h e r hu sb an d i s re sp e ctful lik e a
The

following ac cording to n
b imp ove th i
old San k i t p ov
good qua liti by bea ting A b ad
drum
ma n a bad woman gold
ms d
sugar ca ne and se samu
7

The

er

e r

es

ee

7 The H itopad ea , iii 29 , says :

A husband i s i nde e d the best orna

me nt of
naments

woman without

oth

e r or

S he , though orna me nte d,


"
s
n
o
t
h
s
n
e
de pri ve d of im h i
.

~
21 !

24

LI TE RA T URE

B UR MA

OF

l av e in dange r i s de liberative i n sl ee p a ffo rd s d elight


i n app e arance i s b e co mi ng i n mo me nts of ang er fo rb e ar ing
such a woman say the wise i s most e xcellent ; such a
woman on th e dissolution of he r body will assure dly have
a pla ce i n he a ve n 78
s

10 7

youthful woman who i s blo nde has dee r lik e ey es


and sle nde r pa rts ne hai r and e v e n te e th and is well
conducte dshe thoug h she b e i n a wicke d family i s
su re to b e take n to wife
A

1 0 8.

Of all se asons autumn is the b est ; of all wi ve s she


who i s b e autiful ; of sons the e ld e st is the b est ; of all
d ire cti ons the north "9
,

10 9

Whateve r wo man shoul d wish to

be

a human being
re pe ate dly i n e very e xistence she shoul d che rish her
hu sband as P ri cari ka8 cherish e d I nd a 81
.

Or

bl a veyya )
2

in th e dew w r d
V de H i tapa d ea ,

ol

(dive

iii

2 7,

cause th n orth f of M ount


oce ans and land
M om nd th
wh ich li i n the m di cti on a
of a golden colou S i lv is th
pre vai ling colou n the t on th
south sa pph ire
nd
n th e w
e st
cora l
5 Th w
ife f I nda (I nd a ) also
known s Suj ata h aving h r abode
wi th h hus b nd n the Ta atima
hea v n above M ount M e ru
5 I n da or S kk
a w
de pos d
f om hi god h ip by Got ma and
ma de arch nge l ov the lowest
Kamad al ka
H e is inf ri or to
M rs a nd M a hab rahma L ik e these
he e x c ises a b ne ce nt i nue nc
over h uman aff i and B uddhi t
literatu is full wi th i n t n ces of
his desce nt upo n e rth i n some form
7

Be

ac e

sa

re

r.

er

r o

eas

re
e

er

as

"

ev

er

ve

er

a rs,

re

s a

of disguise I n V e di c times he is
pre nt d as the g od of th rms
me nt nd stands in the st rank
mong d eities H was of a ruddy
colour and ca pable of assumin g any
sh a pe
H i wea pon was the th under
bolt wh i ch he carri d in hi ri ght
h and and he i s de crib ed as using
rro w
s a g eat b
k an d a net i n
wh ich he ntangl d his
The s oma j uic e w
h is f vourii te
d ink nd sti mulate d b y i t h e w
e nt
forth to war and performed his
num o u duti es
I n la t
I ndian
my thology I ndra lost hi s rst rank
nd is n wrank d wi th gods of the
c ond o d e
A mong B uddh ists
I nda i consi dere d as a re cordi ng

nge l
wh fou times month
e a te d i n his H ll of Ju
called
sti c
S udha mma re ads a loud f om a
golde n book a re cord of g ood wo rk
d one by me n du in g the we ek "
.

re

se

oo

'

as

, a

er

er

se

r.

o,

TH E

L O KA N I TI
I 10

25

Whate ver man shoul d wish to

a man repe ate dly i n


e v e ry e x ist e nc e he shoul d sh un anothe r s wife j u
st as
o ne washin g an oth e r s foot shuns th e lth
(that com es
from it)
be

I I I

ol d man p r ovi d es himself with a young wife with


bre asts li ke th e ti nduka 32 fruit H er de sire i s not g rati
e d : this i s the cause of ruin 83
An

impyros E mb ryopteris
F or du es
a w e

8 D

ti

of

i f to wards

he r
a nd

husband vide
,

x ii

an d

M ann,

M a hab hara ta,

chap ix
.

26

S E C TI O N V I
KI N G S
1 12

84

A KI NG shoul d slee p duri ng


p io d
w t h
a wise man two a householde r three watches a begg ar
during fou r
th e

er

of one

a c

1 13
.

whate ve r pla ce the se v ea man of wealth a man


of le arning a king a ri ve r and like wise a d octo rare
n ot to b e found th e re a man shoul d not liv e fo r e ve n
a d ay
In

1 14

Wherever respe ct love re lative s and a learne d man


are not to b e fo u
l d not resi de fo r
nd th ere a man shou
,

ve n a day
.

115

D reary is a sonless home ; 3" dre a ry a king d om with


out a king 37 dre ary th e utte ran ce of an illite rate man ;
dre ary altoge the r th at of a n eedy one
'

1 16

man shoul d t rade if he d e sire we alth ; if he d esire


k nowle dge he shoul d se rve a l e arne d man ; if he want
a child he should establis h a young woman (in his house) ;
shoul d h e wish to b e a king s m
iniste r he ought to
comply w ith the
s be he sts
A

Ydm
o,

wa tch of three hours


The peri od from 6
to 6
was
di vide d b y some into thre e and b y
3

oth

into four w
a tches or vig il;
Vida notes to stanza 78

e rs

'5

H itopad d a, i [35 : E m ty is
dless h me, emp
the
me
ri e nd ess
e rson 3 for a fool th e

p
ho

ch il
o
ty
of a f
l p
re gi ons of spa ce are e m
p ty ; po verty
of is altoge th er dreary
7 See
E d opadd a iii a and i 2 1 6
a

TH E L O KANI TI
1 17

27

A priest i s rui ne d if disconte nte d an e mperor if sati s


e d ; a h arlot being ashame d is ruine d and rui ne d is a
daughte r of g oo d lin eage if not ashamed 83
,

1 18

The

treng th of birds li e s in air, that of sh in wate r ;


str e ng th of the h e lpless is in a kin
g of chil dre n in

the

t e a rs

r1 9

Patie nce vigilance and industry li be rali ty c ompassion


and hop e
th ese are the quali tie s of a le ade r ; these the
qu ali ti e s that shoul d he wishe d for by the ri ghte ous
,

I 20

Ki ng s

p k but once so als o S e manas and Bra h


manas 89 Goo d me n in the wo rld sp ea k but onc e : this
i s a constant p r actice
s ea

1 2 1.

A house holde r being idle i s not g oo d ; a pri e t b eing


unrestraine d i s not goo d ; it is not g oo d a ki ng being
inconsi de rate o r a wi se man passionate
.

I 22

Whe re chie fs are many all consi der the mse lves wise
ish fo r sup erio ri ty ; the ir work (in consequenc e )
all w
,

en s

in

ruin

1 23
.

A king shoul d of himself know about the re venues


l d h e know
as we ll as the e xp e nd itur e ; of hi m
se lf shou
what is and what i s not d one ; h e shoul d punish hi m
who d ese rve s punishme nt and fav our him who de se rves
fav ou r 90
,

H itapadd a ,
67
Bu
r
ma/nae B uddhis
.

F orthe dutie s

of

t monks ;

kin

vi de

chapte "r

M ann
B
s

of
Also

vii .

ook v

th e
the

a nd xii .

ti t t

I ns ue
M a hd

of
ta ,

N11 1

28

LI TE RA T UR E

UR MA

0F B

1 24

The sun shoul d b e appr oache d with th e b ack towards


it, re b y the stoma ch (facing i t) a lord should b e

app roach e d with all one s p ossessi ons the ne x t worl d wi th


.

'

wisdom 1
.

I 25
.

ilies
Fi re water a woman a fool a snak e and royal fam
these shoul d b e passe d by av oiding the m ; suddenly
the y tak e away life
,

1 26

li v ing with a wicke d wife one sending a slave


with a violent t e mp e r one living i n a house ha ving
this is de ath itse lf
snak e s
O ne

1 27

By g iving inst ructio n to a stupi d pupil by suppo rting


a wicke d wife and by attach ent to a pe rson who is b ad
e v e n a wise man de te rior at e s

1 28

A son s e vil act is a mothe r s d ee d a pupi l s that of


h is t each e r ; a p e opl e s act i s th e ki ng s doi ng a ki ng s
that of his p rivate chaplain "2

1 29

hould ove rcome one haughty by ci vility one who


by g oo dness ; a niggard ly p e rson by li be rality one
mend aciou s by ve racity 93
O ne
is b a d

1 3o

Lib e rality i s th e

ubj ugation of

one

H i toped ea , ii 32
t to
A pri va t e
t
.

is

not su
b

T s s an a (1 29 ) a
rds w h M a hd
bhara ta , v 1 51 8, in w h assa e
o ne s
ud
e r me one hau

hi t z

who
cco

it

piri tual
hi c p g
a nd te mpora l ad vi s r u e d to b
ho l ov co
ghty
re t a ined by a prince o
g ande to by c i vili ty appear rather as on
"
c er a d vi ce and sp e c i fy lucky
nd
should conquer a nger b
i
n
s
k
d
n
e
s
y
unlucky days
C ompa e also M ahdb hdmta
93 S e e D ha m a
mpm ve rs 2 2 1 1 32 35
99

TH E L O KA N17 1

29

due d ; li berality is the co nsummation of e ve ry be ne t


;
by libe rality a nd lov ing spee ch me n b owthe mse l ve s and
,

cau se others too to

b ow
.

1 31

yi

me dicine of love nigg ardliness th e


me d icine of hate g ene ro si ty the m e dicine that brings
atte ndants nigg ardliness that which k e eps soli tary
Liber alit

th e

1 32

o ve rcome him who is to b e ove rcome by the


con co rd of many though indi vi dually of li ttle wo rth ; by
grass i s rop e mad e ; by that same rope i s an e le phan t
se cure d
O ne

c an

1 33
.

What

incompe te nt effe ct by hi s powe r e ve n if


ally ? re lighte d whe re the re is no air goe s

can one

he have a n
out of itself

34

N e ve r shoul d one indulge in the pleasures of se nse


that appe rtain to a king : pe rsonal appe arance command
u sing of owe rs and p e rfume dressing orname ntsall
these i n so far a s a king indulg es i n the m shoul d not
b e imitate d
,

The

35

s a

s,

es

r e s,

king i s not my broth e r

T hr ug h mu ua sup rt and de
uri sh a s
use s
pe nde nce kinsme n
v
in a
on
A g ain
(

E ven a
e r u e nem
ow
ca n b e
estro e
wea k oes c m in e
tog e her, as a h one g a herer is

e es
i
Al
s
i
i
:
Thre ad s,
(
h ug h ng a nd hin, if man an d
r m
simi ar, c an,
he ir num e r,
a w
ays hear man
s ra ins ; in
hi s
is
un an e m e m
the g oo
Th e
wi ng is ike
(
wis e s g oo me a h or : Kinsme n
re se m e re b ra nds : se ara e
the
on
s oke ; unite
the
az e
(

t l

t ee which t nds b itse lf


though larg e strong and w rooted
n by the wi nd an d
ca n b e overth ro w
by its t runk b e b oke n do wn in a
moment B ut tho e we ll root d
t e which st nd toge th er in
c lump re sis t the e cest wi nd
o wing to th e ir mutu l support S o
too the enemi of a single man
e d of
though he b e po
good
qual iti s re gard him as in the ir
powe r to overwhe lm as the wind
ove rthrow a solitary tre e
ca n
A

th e

king i s not my frie nd ;

C ompare th e followin transla


ti ons by M uir from the M ahd

sse ss

e ,

b
t o
l

p d
p
y d by

fo d

f l

fo

bl
ly m

1 31 9

l ot

lo

po

o b

d
by

t
b
y t
t
bl o f
d
f o llo
l
tp
p td y
d y bl
v

NI T! LI TE RA T UR E 0 F

30
a

B UR M A

law ; this king is my lord thi s (i de a) on e s hould hold


very carefully in his m
in d to the very end

in

36

atte ndant s houl d not wait upon the king at too


ld not serv e him too n e ar at
g re at a di sta nc e ; h e s hou
han d ; h e should not be in the way of the win d no r
di re ctly O pposi te ; not in a plac e too low d own no r on e too
hig h up : these s ix faults h e s houl d a v oi d h e s hould
remai n g uarded a s h e woul d with reg ard to re
An

1 37

O ne

repl ete with e x c ell e nce li k e the O mni s ci e nt O ne 95


d o es not app e ar to a dv a ntag e without a patron : a g e m
thoug h p r ic e l ess looks w ell be ing se t in g old
,

e,

like t he O mnisc ient O ne

"
.

31

S E C TI O N V I I
MI S CE LLANE O
I

38

US

H owcan th ere

be piety in a p ri est who as s ocia tes w th a


woma n compa ss ion in a e sh e ater 96 truth i n a drunkard
sham e in one g reatly covetou s p rocie ncy in on e who
is slothful and we alth in one with a bad temp er ?
i

39

drunkard and one who g o es about at unse as onable


mom ents ; on e who fre quents a public a ssembly (fo r
amusem ent) a g ambler ; one having wick ed companion s
and on e who i s an i dl erth ese a re p ers on s who brin
g
about the destruction of thei r own welfare
,

'

1 40

uring the d ay p ers on s shoul d not be spok e n of with


t looki ng ar oun d nor at nig ht W ithou t inquiry being
ou
ma de (wh ether any on e i s n e ar o r not) ; one shoul d ac t
lik e a hunte r who, fearful of d ang er in a fo rest look s
thi s si de and that
,

14 1

Althoug h li vi ng fou r p ers o ns are d e clared to be de a d


97

o ne
V
a
sa
i n poverty, one
h
by t e Ni ti te acher y
i n s ickn ess, a fool, on e i n debt, an d on e who serves a
,

king

ki s anima s
Th e a k ing of
to ea t he ir e sh
his c om
en
a Bu
i e is or i
ma udment The B urmese are e r
esh
s ric on his point, an d ea t the
9

Th at i s,

lf

t t

f b dd
t

o ne

who
.

by

ll
t
dd t

of a n ani

ma l whe n

li fe le a ves

i t in

tura l ou
'7
V yase is l ooke d upon by th
v y B urm se as the compiler of an

anc ie nt anth o log y


the

na

rse .

32

N LI TE R A TUR E 0 F B UR M A
1 42

wise man see ing d ang er not at ha nd a voids it at a


d istanc e ; on seeing it app roach, he re mai ns u ndaunted
A

1 43
.

h e aded fe llow a s well a s one who i s n eg lig ent


A sl eepy
o ne who lives comfo rta bly a s w ell a s o ne who i s s ick
a slugg ard one covetou s and one who delig hts i n action
thes e seve n have nothing to d o with b ook s
-

'

1 44

do thou g o to one i n po verty ; a rich man i s


re pl ete with w e alth 0 rain ! pou r thy s e lf on dry lan d ;
This how ev e r d o e s not happ e n :
the se a i s full of water
the fo rc e of circums tanc e re ig ns paramoun t 98
0 g ain !

1 45

Whe n what s hould be d o ne is done

looks upon
th e d o e r ; all that s houl d b e d on e th e re fo re s houl d be
d one without being broug ht to compl etion 99
n o o ne

1 46

C o tton i n thi s

world i s lig ht ; lig hte r is one of a ckl e


dispo sition ; lig hter still one who d o e s n ot suffe r the
reprima nd of his eld e rs ; s till more li g ht h e who i s n eg li
e
n
oi th e te aching s of Bu ddha
t
g

1 47

s tone umbrella i s we ig hty ; we ig htier is the u tteranc e


of the g o ds ; the chiding of e ld e rs i s weig hti e r s till and
still mo re we ig hty are the words of Bu dd ha
A

1 48

rig ht hand i s th e s lave of the b o dy ; the Small


ng er on i t the slave of the e ar n o se and e yes ; the l eft
h an d i s the slave of the l eg s
Th e

as

Natth ida

mk
,

mma patthAnam
.

sa rcas

mis implie d

he re

TH E L O KA NfTI
I

Kuvera

49

33

alway s ke e p s watch in the c entre of th e


betel le af R akkha 01 at the ba se an d Kalakanni 102 at th e
ti p
O ne s houl d e at the l e af having brok e n o the upp er
and lower e n ds :103 his p ro s p erity in c re a ses th ereb y
'

r50

104

Brahm a watch es the slate 105 Biss ano 106 the wrap per ; 107
le t tho s e who l e ar n wo rs hip the m
U pon hi m who d o e s
s o th ey alway s look with complac enc e
.

1 51

F or th e

re as on that cow s n ou ris h all m e n an d g ive th e m


happine ss for that very reas on s hould m e n love and ho nour
th e mm
,

T h e g od of we al h and chi e
su e rhuma n
th e Ya kkha s, a c ass
e in g s
H e and h se su e c to
se
to e erc i se a e ne
h im a re su
e in g s
cia l i n ue nce on human
T he Y akk has we u n ear h a n d
in t he wa e r, a nd rm one se c i n

t
f of
l of p
b
t o
bj t
pp o d
x
b

b
d ll p o
t
t
fo
to
o f th g ua rds round the a bod of
S a kka
T he re are some m lig n n t
n t
as w
e ll b ut they ar
Y akk h
I n B hmani c
re f rre d
to here
myth olog y Kuve ra is l oo ke d up on
ki n d f P luto li vi ng in th e sh ad
is ing an e vi l in u nc
nd e x
10

as

ra

as

e rc

es

zasa
R a kk/
d sha ,
R a kkha
i ing i n the H imal a y a n
a
em n
f re s a nd e e ing on th e c arcases
e as s
of me n a nd
102 A n e i D eva or
at
1 93
T his i s a comm n rac ti c e wi h
.

o lv
t
f d
b t
vl

N
o p

a ll the D em
The g rea es
a
T he w r he rue s is ca e B ra h m
la ke
for
oo en oar
R a her a w
e da y
riting on (so
95 A
r
i i us Nat
7 M a e
c
th, as a case (a ccu)
ar
for t he w o e n
103 T he
the c ow in
H in u h
g re a re e re nc e , and in V e ic ime s
L ike
i t was a n o e c t of w rshi

o ld

t t of
l
ll d

p op t o
d o f lo
o d bo d
d
ol d
d t
t v
bj
o p
.

ypt lo
d
d
l
l dy
t
l o o
o j t
p l o p
x p ly
jo d to t t t
t
tl
t
q
p t
t
od
oo b
tt
of
o
pl
o t

to l
t t
p
p po
of
t t
dt
p ov d
t
v t
t
o f ood o
t
o f xp t o to
o
to v t
o t t t t
p
t t
v y
d
v
p
p v t
l
y t
o l
to
b t t ll
o
d
pl d d to bj t t
bl t l to l bo t t o t
x
v
t t t y
t
y
p
ly
ll
t to f d
t

l
t of
x t
o
o o
o
y of t
t
l y of

Eg
ng a g o, I n i a has i ts sa cre
a ni ma s
A re a
i n t h e a nc ie n
re ig i n c w
s are t he
b e c of a
s e c ia w rshi
I t is e re ss e n
in e
rea
he m wi h g e n e ne ss,
a nd the S mr
i i s re uire t he sa me
re s e c for
he m a s for th e imag es
of t h e g
s
I t s n e ca me ma e r
re li gi u
s scru e to ffe r he m i n
sac ri c e ;
s au
g h e r h e m for a
rofa ne ur
se is on e
th e g re a e s
c rime s ; to te n
he m, r i e for
he m, ser e he m, i s re c kon e d i n t he
rs rank
w rks a nd o f a c s
g

e
ia i n ;
ri sk
n e s o wn li fe
sa e
he i rs s tones for a B ra h ma
ni c ide ; c n a c w
i h he m uri es
a nd, as in the P arsi ri u
a l, he i r e r
ung and uri ne ha e t h e o we r o f
re e n in
g or c eansing a wa ma e
ria l a nd m ra
de le me nts Th e ~e
cu
s
ms su sis s i in s me d e g re e
in our ow
n d ay
The H in us do n ot
sc ru e i n ee
su e c
he i r mise r
e ca t e
a
a a
ur ha is f e n
e cessi e , b u
t i t i s ra re ha
he
ill use he m V e r fe w, e s e c ia l ,
wi conse n
ee
on
h e i r e sh ,
a nd t he s a u
a c owe c i e s
g h er
m re h rr r am ng ma n
he m

ha n the s a ing
a ma n B a a t/
as
R elig ions of I ndi a
.

"

Ni TI L I TE R A T UR E 0 F

34

1 52

B URMA

who e at 109 th e es h of cow s are like p ers o ns who


h e n cow s di e we should g ive
e at th e ir mo th er s es h : w
t he m to vultu res o r s e nd th e m a drift upo n a s tre am
Th e y

53
.

Beg inning a study on Thursd ay i s the cons ummation of


that s tu dy ; b e g in ning on S und ay o r F r i d ay i s d oi ng b ut
half ; beg inning on Wedne sd ay or M o nd ay i s le arning
n o thing ; beg i n ning o n S aturd ay o r Tu esd ay occa s io ns
110
de ath
.

54

a p e rs o n l e arn on th e e ig hth d ay of a lu n ar half


month it i s like killi ng his te ache r ; on th e fourteenth
d ay it i s like killing th e pupil ; i t i s lik e killi ng know
l e dg e if one le arn on the tenth d ay ; o r killi ng his pare nt s
i f h e l e arn at full moon
If

1 55

p ers on who le arns should not e at coc oa nut on the


seve nth d ay ; h e s houl d lik ewise n ot e at pumpkin on th e
m
ninth ; on t h e twe lfth d ay h e s houl d not e a t p i nn a in
a nd on th e third d ay h e s houl d n ot e at a cu rry : if h e d o
s o the re will b e an en d to his knowle dg e
A

1 56

O ne

of a family s hould b e d is carde d fo r the g oo d of the


whol e family ; a family fo r th e g oo d of a vill ag e ; a villag e
om

dd t
ti on The B u me
a v ry
l

up rst iti o us
nd plac e g r t
c
fo
p o t o f t s n lucky n d unlu ky days
t y o o ly
Th y h a v a wo k c ll d th D ali them
:
to

I ya n whi c h
o ntain s a de tai l d
oll t o o f
t
of t
ccou
nt of g ood a nd b d om n
q t pp t f o
Vi de S ng m no s B u me e E m
t
t xp
d
pi e c hap xv ii an d Th B urm n
f o llo
H i s Life and N ot i o n s ch a p
m A kin d f p o ta to
t
d p y p l
09

B u hi s s i n
B urma wh o wil not e at the e sh of
t he c ow r m a h uma ne
in
v ie w
t h e f rm n
an e xc e p
, b u
i n
A B ra hma n i c in ue nce i n th e
c
ec i n
t h e s a nz a s
hi s a h
t holog y i s
ui e a are n
r m th e
se n ime n s e
re sse
he re
1 1
Thi s a n d the
wi ng two
s an z a s
i s la
a
ue ri e supers ti

There

are

ra e ,

s re s

are

ea

se

er

"

s.

TH E L O KA N i TI

3;

for th e g oo d

of a district ; and fo r o ne s
world itself s houl d be a band oned 1 12

wn

g oo d the

1 57

lio n a g oo d man and a n elephant the s e abando ning


th e i r res i de nc e g o away (i n s e a rch of a more s uitabl e plac e
);
a cro w an evil d oer a nd a deer arrive a t destr uction i n
t h ei r own habitatio n 1 13
A

58

In

whate ve r plac e the re is no re sp e c t no lo ve no rela


tiv e s a nd no cl e v e r man the r e i nde e d a ma n s houl d not
m ak e hi s ab oda n
,

1 59

wis e man tak es a s te p a t a time ; h e e s tablis h e s


hi mself on one foo t (before he tak e s up th e othe r) : a n
old plac e s houl d n ot b e fo rs ak e n re ckle ssly 115
A

1 60

W he n padd y i s be ing s ol d a nd kn o wle dg e is be i ng


acquire d whe n a me s se ng er i s being s e nt and d e sire i s
be ing g ratie d on occasio ns s uc h a s the s e sha me s houl d
b e ab ando ne d
,

16 I

Wome n s app e tite i s twic e that of me n th eir wisd om


four tim es 1 16 the i r i nd us try s i x tim e s a nd the i r des ire
e ig h t tim es a s
g r e at
'

d pt d f o

Thi s s ta n z a i s a a e
r m
M it ra ldb ha (i n t he H i topa desa , I
Th e S a nskri
e rsi n ha s
F o r t he
sa k e of hi s s ul he sh ou
a an
n

the e a r h
3 C m are
M itra ldbha ,
10 5,
whe re , ins e a of e il d e e r, " we

nd c wa r
I n e rse 1 0 4
th e
sa me , i t i s sa i
ha e e h , ha i r,
n a i s, a nd me n, re m e
rom h e i r

a ce , a re not
ea u i u
4 C m are M i trald bha 10
,
9
5 This
stan z a i s No 10 7
M it
raldb ha
5 R e a
the i us ra i e s or in
S e hridbheda , the se con se c i n o f
I

'

tv
o

ld b do

o p
t d
o d
.

pl

v
of
d t t t t
ov d f
t
b tf l
.

o p

of

ll t t v t y
d to

t he H i topa dea ,
w man a nd t he

o
fo u t h

t he

c n c e rnin g

mag i st ra t e

wi ly

I n the

t ion (S a ndh ) w e d
el b ig ht wa s
N ow o nc thi Je w
ki sing t he
n b y S e g i e n to b
v nt Th n the
k o f th
ch
wif i n t nt ly a pp o hing h hu
b nd i d H usb n d ! th u n
v n t i g e at f h e t
f t hi
b oug h t fo you I
the c mph o
h v e sm lt th e pe fum o f th c am
Th
pho pl inly in his mo uth
ppli t ion i s th m I nst ad o f
th e S ansk i t
indust y i ti m

i
n
i
h as cunn g x fo l d
'

s se r a

er

e a ss

ra

or

r ac

s a

sa

se r a

ee

r a

~ r

a-

se e

se c

ce

a s

e sa

ca

e.

e s,

s x

NI TI L I TE R A T UR E 0 F B UR M A

36

162

s ugar can e has a bett er tas te knot after knot fr om


th e tip : a goo d fri end i s lik e that ; a b ad man j u st th e
reverse
Th e

1 63
.

'

cultivator a t rader a m in ister a p ri es t full of


l e arning an d vi rt u ewh e n s uch a s th ese i ncre ase i n
number the country mus t a ss uredly grow gre at
A

1 64

Tex t s,

not being rep e ated be com e u sel ess ; th e hou se of


an in dole nt p ers on com es to ruin ; ind ol e nc e is l th to a
p ers on of com ely app earanc e ; an d fo r etfulness a taint to
on e who k eep s a watch o ver his sen ses 7
,

165
.

p rop erty of m e n of little i ndus try be com es th e


possess ion of those mo re in d us triou s : evil do ers say that
th eir prese nt lot has i ts o rigi n i n form er deeds 11 8
Th e

1 66

119

wise d o not s ay so ;
th ey have strive n e n er
ally i n every wo rk ; i f th ei r wo rk d o es not co me to
t
i
c
e
g
comple tion it i s only dev o id of fruitwhat b lam e can
th ere be ?
Th e

I 67

of low extraction is without w isd om be au ty an d


power ; w ealth however i s all impo r tant th is age be in g a
d e gen erate on e 120
O

ne

e re
a

is

a r

a nd

t he

on

re

er

h e re

pl y

forg et fulness
the ta in t of on
word m l m S ee D hammapa d a kee ping wa tc h
w h e I h ave tran la te d
2 39
C ompare H itopa desa iv 1 2
1
follow : T h non re pe tit ion (of
Name ly w h a t is a i d i n th e
t xt ) i th e t i nt o f the wise n n latt part o f the p vious stanz a
p i the taint of hous s ; indol nce S H i topad ea 2 and 3 of the
th t ai nt o f (p ersonal) app e a n c
S ndhi se c tion
7 T

as

er

ra

re

ee

e,

a
120

I marh kalarh chuttak alarh

II

37

TH E D H A M M A N I TI

SE CTI O N I

PR E C E P T O R

THE

1
.

whom i n thi s wo rld th ere i s no s ol i ci tude for servi c e


at th e f ee t 2 of p re c eptors by the m what c an be ac c om
pli she d ? Tho se ho wever who b ow d o wn to th e d u s t at
th e ir t each ers fee t a re look ed upon as b oth goo d an d
d is c rimi n ating
To

Th e D ka mma n i ti c n sis s
4 14
I t wa s for
s a n z a s i n 2 4 se c i n s
rs
me ra nsla e in B ur
t he
me se
th e e a
ri e s Ti pi tak a li il
ara M a h zi d ha mma in 1 784 A D , i n
e nc e
the
r er
e
K ng
T he llo ing
B odopra
re e s a n
z as are i n r
uc r
V a ndit v a ra ta na rii se tth a rh
(i )
N issaya pub b a ke g a ru
N it idha mma rh pav ak kh ami
S a b b a loka sukh av a h a rh
( ) Ac ariyo c a sippa c a
P a ii fi tz s uta ri i a a dha narh
D e s c a n issa y o mi tta rh
D ujja n o suja no a la
(i ii ) I tth i u ca as c a
g harav aso ka taka to
Nata b b o c a a lank aro
R ja d ha mmopa se v a ko
D ukad i mi ssa ko c e a

P a ki nn ak o ti wa a
n
Tran sla
mag e
th e
(i ) H a ing a
my e ne ra le
T re e Ge ms and
1

to

t of

t ti t
td
by
h dp t

k
ob di

to

to

o d of
fo w th
t o d to y

'

ii

k th
o
b m
p tto d o

v
ti k

tio
v
p i d ho
to
.

to

pto I h ll it th D h m
m n ti b d n n i nt w o k f
th b n t of th whol w o ld
hip
S hol
(ii ) Th P
p to
tion
Wi dom Knowl dg Con
W lth H bi t ti on D p den
F i n d hip th B d M n th Go d
M n th P ow ful ;
nt
( i ) Wom n Chi ld n S
Wh t h uld b don Wh t
R id
h uld n t b d
Wh t hould b
R oy lty
k w
O n m nt ti o
p

re c e

r,

r e

es

e nce,

s o

no

a rs

e en

re

n,

or

ce,

er

s,

versa

e,

c e

r,

rece

ea

11

rec

a se

s o

one,

erva

e,

n,

s,

os
M inistra ti on, Thi ng s ta ken by tw
I i scella neo'us
and
threes,
a nd
JV
sc urse
e se
r
m the su je c s

2
W e nd the ll ing in M anu s
en
O r na nc e s re g ar ing a u i l
w
re c i i ng th e L a
A t th e e g i n
its
th e Ve da
n in g a n d e n d

ee
e ac e r s t w
o
re c a i n ), th e
The
a re
a l ay s
b e c la s e
be
c la s i ng
t h e e ac e r s e e i s
ne
the a n s c r sse
( 71,

th

fo

di
t

it t o
w
p of
d o with

b t of di o
fo o w
d
p p wh
b
of
of
t h
f t
to
pd
t h f t to
h d o d ii
.

NI T! L I TE R A T UR E O F B UR M A

38

i gnorant man not follow in g th e in s t ructi on of h i s


te ach er des ires el eganc e of di ction : how can th e l e arn ed
d o oth erwise than hold h im i n deri si on ?
An

3
.

A clever pupil delights hi s pre c epto r by his industrv


an d suppo rt b y atte nti on to h is s p ee ch m i n is tration
to hi s wants and by zeal i n the ac qui re m e nt of know
l edge
,

4
.

who d o es not te nd h is s p iri tual an d his se cular


te ach er as w ell a s h is pare nts wi th d u e res p e ct hi s
pupils too will be j us t li ke h im
He

5
.

h e who d o es ch erish h i s s p iritual an d h is se cular


t each er as w ell as h is pare nt s with d u e resp e ct h is
pupils too will be j u t lik e h im
B ut

pupil in vestig atin g b oth l etters and wo rds shoul d be


l ik e on e who destroys a th ie f b ut a t e ach er li k e on e who se
work is to ex am in e a th ie f
A

be h e ard wh ere a wise man repl e te w ith l e arning i s


that plac e s hould be e agerly res o rted to b y on e desirous of
knowl edge
I f it

Pl e asant is th e shade of a tree ; pl e as ant er that of


pare nts an d relatives ; s till mo re pl e as ant that of a
t e acher ; pl eas anter yet i s th e sh adow of a k ing an d s til l
more pl eas ant i n many way s that of th e d octrin e of
B uddha 3
,

tti
t
F r e nt Nttis consult the c ompa a tiv e
50 o f Lokam
p onding stanzas in th dier ta bl in th A ppe nd ix

S ee

c rre s

s anz a

T H E D H A M M A NH L

39

W eighty i s an umbrella of ston e ; weightier th e utter


anc e of th e go ds ; w e ightier s till th e ad mon itio n of elders
an d still mo re w eighty th e t e aching of
10

B u ddha

C otton in thi s world i s li ght ; lighter i s on e o f a ckl e


d i spos ition ; light er s till h e who d oes not m ind th e admo
nition of e lders an d s till more light a p ri es t re miss i n th e
law
,

S E C TI O N I I

S C HO L AR S HI P
I I

knowledge s ci ence of law calculati on m e cha


6
i
n
a
r
t
th
e
mu si c manual dex t erity
i
l
B
a
k
ar
e
s
n ca
y
ar ch ery anti qui ties
GENERAL

12

S ci e nc e of m edicin e, wi t an d humou r, a s tr olog y,


acy, magi c, gram mar th es e
v ersic ati on, diplo m
eightee n acquirem ents "

s trate gy
a re th e
,

13
.

th ere be kno wledge to on e who

H ow c an
S ee

a nd
5

ot

e s on

Loka ntti ,

e rse s t o

P h ps by S rilchyd the yst m


of ph ilo oph y kno wn by th t n m
m y h v be en ori g i nally i nt n d d
n i nt
t h v io u
s sys tems o f
F
v ide
B th
I n di n p hilo oph y
"
R li g ion o f I n d i a
6 P an i n i
othe
s G ammar an d
t n l tion in B urme se of c i nti
wo k f om S anskrit prep d in
ig n o f S i nby u shi n
th
7 Al b
te re marks
In
hi to ical nove l t ting of
Si m
ki ng o f P eg u I fo und a li t
th
of t w nty fou a ts w hi h p in c s
hould b conve ant with T h y
divi d d in to 4 c aft 5 a t 8
n d 7 ma nne s of ac tion
m it
T h fou c fts are wa li ke t ti
om n k ill in dealing w ith m n c
o di ng t th i ch arac t rs nd th
t o f jud i iously ac quiri ng w
lth
rt a e
knowle dg of all
Th
m h ni l a ts soothsayi ng h i to y
l w nd n tu al hi story
Th e ig ht
t ruthfulne ss ju t t t
m its
ment of all p e ople k indline s
er a

c e

s a

ar

ar

ra

or

e re

as

re a

are

er

s,

s, s

s,

ec

ra

ac
e

e r

ve a

er

r s,

ea

ca

c s,

rs

ar

e se

a re

a re

re a

s,

is

i dle o r
,

oo d manne kn owl dg
f m d i c ine fre e d om f om ov tou
n
a nd f ore thoug ht
Th
vn
m nn rs are n oble d ing w h n i t
i
qui re d calm and v n g ov n
m nt c o nsi dera tene ss f th p opl
m rc i ful ad apta tion o f g ov rnm n t
acc o ding to c i c umst nc
punish
m t o f the w ic ke d w t h fulness
f
th ir de tec tion and just pp
ti nm nt o f p uni sh m n t
T nc kne i n a n ot e to M ili nd

h
a
n
o
w
r
it
e
s
The n in te n sci
p
n c s are int end d to
p nt th
Y n ka c yc lo p di a th di
n
o f w hi c h f om the I nd i n mu t h v
b n w ll kno wn to t h utho
H n e th
x d at
numb er w
n in t
n to ma k th e m ut
dis
tinc t from the e ig ht n I di n
i n s B ut this w all h kn w
b out the ma tt and o hi pec i
ti on of th e m turn d ut a m e
fa
xac t
g o o f I ndi an w o rd th
m n ing o f w hic h no on would p o
b bly h a ve be en more pu l d to
plain than himself (M ilind ) H
t thoug ht of cruti and sm iti o f
c

ou

ra g e ,

rs,

es

er

or

en

s.

re

ee

re se

e ee

ce

rra
ea

as

as

s s

er

s,

zz e

rs

r.

ee

er,

ca

ce

as

sc e

e re

or

r,

a c

re

e,

e s,

or

se

ar

s re

ex

TH E D H AM M A NI T!

4r

we alth to on e w ithout knowledge frie ndsh ip to on e w ith


out we alth happin ess to th e frien dless ; m erit to on e un
happy and Nib b an to on e without merit ?
,

I4

We alth is not e qual to knowledge ; thieves d o not

tak e away knowledge ; 8 kno wl edge is fri endship in thi s


wo rld and th e be arer of happin ess i n th e n ex t
,

15

A l way s,

de ar on e ac q uire knowl edge ; d o not bri ng


tr ouble to y our ve n erab le t e ach er : a king i s honoured i n
h i s own country a man of knowledge i n every plac e
,

16

e ar on e ! wh ere fo re art thou idl e


A n ignorant man
i s th e carri er of ano th er s burde n Ac q uire knowledge
d ay by d ay A man of kno wledge i s honoured i n this
wo rld
D

w e althy and reputed though full of youth an d


beauty are wi thout grac e be ing wi thout knowledge ; th e y
are li k e th e B utea frondosa whi ch e mits no fragranc e
M

e n,

18

9
fath
er
i
s
an
n
e
m
y
a m oth er i s an en emy i f th eir
e
A
ch ildre n are not ed ucated wh e n y oung A s c ra nes are
unbe com in g among s wan s s o are th e childre n i n th e m ids t
of a (learn ed) asse mbly
,

p td
dd hi t
p v o to
o v o
ub ti
mriti nd nyay w
F
t of
ho
mmuti (S mm ti p h p
tut d
th
do
oty
o f w h t h univ
n
in th
d f i i
di
d n nd ni ti th
ally b n g
k di
qui v l nt
ti nd naya o d to oo
g ul
t o d tio
b ing ob j tion bl b u th
t o d tio
mo ng th t hni l t m o f
iy o tth ng ik
B udd hi m (nay o
o y
h o
nd
d
m g g ) nd mig ht h v
o
san

khy

or

a,

ee

ec

ec

e ca

ca

e se

se

er

er

ar

er a

s, sa

e,

as

a e

ar e

re e

e re

sa

se

a re

sa

se

v a i ce sh ika .

ny iz y a ,

a,

re

y og

re

ere

ii d

of B u
M l n a sus e c e
s
at
hi s c n e rsi n
ta in me n ts re i us
The re s
t he name s a re c
se n
ra
e r a t ra n
m, a nd m s l dis
g ui se as e m n ne s e n n g i n i , in
r er
l k le ss li e I n a n
8
S e e H i topa dea , I n r uc
n, 4
9
H i topa desa , I n r uc n , 37
canakya als sa s as e r ns
"
a m ng a ming oes
.

Ni TI L I TE R A T UR E 0 F B

42

19

UR M A

without worth shoul d not re main i n a plac e of


p romine nc e ; a man of quality h as a goo d de stiny : how
be com e a
c an a cro w tho ugh p e rching upo n a st ee ple
10
3
l
a
a
g m
O ne

20

fool praising himse lf to his h e art s co ntent d oe s not


appe ar to a dvantage i n this wo rl d : a wise man re nders
himself conspicuous although he conc e al himself i n a
pit 11

22

A religi ous b ook intende d


e x cit e s th e v anity of fool s ;
all e ye s i s d arkn ess to o wls
,

for the

ubj ugation of p rid e


gh cre ate d for
sun tho u

th e

23
.

xual inte rcourse and sl e e p app ertain b oth to


o xe n a nd men ; 12 knowle dge i s characteri stic of me n : to
b e de v oi d of kn o wle dge is b e i ng o n a footing with o x e n

Foo d

se

24

pupil who by a d esire to posse ss a v a st a mo unt of


knowle dge l earns a gre at de al that knowl e dg e h e i s
unable 13 to co nve y to an othe r j ust a s a dum b p e rso n
see ing a dr e a m i s unabl e to giv e utte ra n c e to it
The

gig nti c bi d in B uddhi t


mythology T he G ulas e p e
b ing v t w with
nt d
I n H i ndu mythology
the Nag
G uda (= G ul ) i
bi d
th
H
h
id
n wh i ch V i h nu
h d win gs t alon and b ak
th
of n gl nd t h body nd limbs
of m n H i f c i wh i te hi
wing
d
an d
his bo dy of
gold n hu H i id to h v
tol n th m i t f om th gods in
o de to obt in his moth f e dom
f om K d u I nd fought g in t
h i m nd re cov
d i t b ut h w
1

as

ar

ar

se

er

re

ar

as .

ar

ar

ea

ea

e, a

re

as

a e

sa

er s

ra

e re

a.

e.

e s.

s,

r e
a

as

worste d

b ttl n d h d hi
thund bolt m h d V id e D ow
on H indu M ythology
S
v s 1 0 576 3 of M hd
bha at
book xii f om wh i ch the
se n tim nt
of st nz s 1 9 nd 2 0
ar
d pt d
1
Th H i p d
25 s ys

nd
Food le p f
xual i n t
cou th i is th c ommon p op ty
of m n with b t V i tue i s th e ir
g at di tinct ion D pri v d of v irtu
men
e qu l w
i th brut
3
B ca use i t is n ot prope ly di
ge te d
in

er

as

'

ee

er es

rse ,

e a,

e ar, a

se

er

e as s .

a re

re

o a

a,

er

e s.

e,

43

S E C TI O N
WI S D

OM

III

25

CLO SE attention to stu dy aug me nts knowledge ; kn ow


le dg e incre ase s wisdom ; by wisd om we k now the sig ni
cation (of a thing) ; the knowle dge of the signi cation
bri ngs happine ss
.

26

wise man
at a distance ;
fe arle ss
A

i g coming d anger 14 shoul d avoi d it


se e ing it app roach he shoul d r e main

see n
on

27

A wise man shoul d sp urn on e who i s av aricious irri


t a ble pr oud a rr ogant idle an d covetous ; h e should spurn
als o one who is re miss a ddicte d to drink slothful hypo
critical and nigga rd ly
,

28

who i s f ull of faith a nd mode sty who shrink s fro m


h o i s d ili ge nt unre miss and
sin and i s full o f l e a r ni ng w
full of understa ndinghe bei ng re plet e with these sev en
thing s i s estee me d a wise ma n
He

29

O ne who i s stab le , b y o btai ning what bene t the re may


b e i n hi s p re sent state of ig no ranc e o r what the re may b e

i n the
1

future

c i ving

is

te rme d a wise man

danger n ot y et
old mouse , sk ill ed i n
policy, occupie d th e re a

bu

P er e
e d , an

S ee

a s

iv
book of

a rr

rro

w wi th

to y in
l o iv 17
s

h undre d op i g
H i topad ea i 38 39
en n s

"

wi n

44

L I TE RA T UR E
30

0 F B UR M A

H e i s a wise man who kno ws hi s sp eech, hi s affe ctions,


15
and his ange r to b e i n k eeping with hi s status
.

3r

king and a wise man are ne ve r alike : a king


honoure d i n hi s own country a wise man e v e rywhere
A

32

is

P un ishment truly is awarde d to a wise man re ce iving


p raise from a fool ; b ut a wise man p r aise d by a wise man
is w e ll p rai se d 16
.

33

powe r controlling himself hi s und erling


too will exe r cis e self control : a wise man shoul d put an
e nd to his a nge r
By

in

one

34

Wide certainly is

di fference b e twee n the b o dy and


the goo d q ualitie s of min d ; the b ody p e ri shes i n a sho rt
tim e the qualities la st a cycl e
the

35

calle d wise who o btaining much be ne t kno w


le dge and prosp e rity c an conduct himse lf a s one de voi d
of pri de and stubbo rnness
H e is

36

men who de sire not what shoul d n ot b e de sire d


nor so rr o w fo r what occa sio ns lo ss who mo re o ve r d o
not suf
fer co n f usion i n failure th e y i ndee d a re wi se me n
Those

37
A
in
1
s

wise man should not think lightly of a knotty point


se nte nce : h o w c an th e su
n t houg h s he ddi n g light

S a b hd/va sdd isa


s
ud b e
48
M ahabhara ta ,

ion ho l

155

ii

m
,

a,

consid e

th e
re d.

occa

See

1 11 .

42 1 7,

sa s :

O f wh a t a va i l is the pra i se or
the c e nsure of one of the vulgar, w
ho
ma kes a us e less n oise like a se nseless
crowin th e forest ?

TH E D H AM M A M n

th e Three I sland s, 17

on

45

throwli ght in to

hollow of a

th e

bam boo
38
The re i s

without me rit o r d eme rit in some thing


the ge ntl e lily h as a tou gh stalk

no one

o r othe r ; e ven

39

who are cov e tous and de lude d come to grie f


althoug h knowing a larg e numb e r of b ook s th e y po ssess
a v as t stock of knowle dg e for th e diss ipation of d oubts
The y

40

poke n of as g oo d on se e ing a fault in anothe r


goo d say n othi ng : the world se es not an impre s
i n th e moon al though it b e appare nt

en s

who is
13
s ion

According to B uddh ist cosmo


gony, e a ch cola/candle ha s four gre a t
7

il

contine nts(I )

P ub b a v i
de a, (2 ) Jamb udfpa, (3) A para g o
an a , and (4) U ttarakuru T he a lu
s
n
the T re e I s a nds w b e un
ns de r n
th e a
in
de rs tood
w
m e T s
the sun is sa d
um nar
es i
to t he w e of
a ll
n ne n s, b ut not
th e
ur
en
ri se s i n
me
at th e same
th e
i s in th e e n
J amb udi pa ,
P ub b av ide h a, sun se
n a
an s
in
and mdn g
i n U t tarakuru
,
i n the
A t sunse
A para g oy ana
sunse
a er
is mid day in
in
en
i n (I ), a nd m dn
t he
the sun , m n, a nd s ars
s
e r s de
the Yug h and hara r
e
a
e ar
M aha-M e ru,
n e a re s
t he
S e e ys em
se t in

i
ar
s
M anua
d
n
e
r
se
n
H
U
B udd s m
J us as O cc i de n

n
i
n
t
h
e
m
n
t
h
e
m
a
a s spea
,

the b are in t he
r en a s s ea
"
re
th e
m n
I n B urme se
m n is re re se n e d as a n a
a m
an and his wfe p und
i ure
i ng r e , and a dog se a e d
s
a s e en
er a n
re a rd
usne ss in
ns
la ti ons re s e t n
wn
idpa ho, the
the M ia/m
s a nd s o r

y
i o to

to

it

i
t to

oth

iv

h
l
by co i i g
h i ch
i to
l i y gi v l ght
fo co ti t
ti
Wh
it
z
i h bi t t of

l tt

hi

i ll
p th
ov
hi
hol
to
it
ith to
.

i i ht
t

oo
of

W m
.

Wh
t go to
ock
th y pp
S t of
y
l of

i ight

tl
k of
oo
O i t l p k of
oo
folklo
oo
p
t
h vi g
p ct of
i o
ic
t by With
g to c t i ph ilo oph i c l p
p c i g co cio
follo i g
.

pp

ea rs

H ard s
The

in

a nua

l of

h ism
other mmm
t t and sme ll are prod uce d by
cont ct U nless the e b e ac tu l
c n t ct betwe n the tongue and th
obj ct tasted the e i no p od uction
of ji hd 02113134230 b ut wh n ny
th ing is in contact wi th th ye
wh th r i t b e collyrium by wh i ch i t
n o in ted or the g a in of
i
nd b y
wh i ch i t is annoye d th re is n
consc i ousness of i t colou
ha pe ;
n otw
i thstanding the eye can d i c n
th h are in the moon though i t i
g t a distance
at
The i dea of the hare be ing in th
moon is a ve ry old one and h d it
o ig in no doubt in the S jdt ka
i v 2 (6) of the Jdta katth v nm nd
F au b oll s vol iii p
R hy
D v i d re fe ring to c rtai n l g nd
conc ning Gotama writ s
H
t k hi s plac e also in the D ic
t i nna i re I nfern l of M C oll in d e
P l ncy a qua i ntly i llus t a te d di c
ti n y of all ma tte rs r la ti ng to
d v i ls f i ie s ma gi c a t ology and
n
T he re he appears i n cu i ous
wood cut as S akimuni gnie n
d ieu in the ch aracte r of M a n i n
th M oon or ra ther of the H are
i n th e M oon "
The following i s the Chinese ve

B udd
as

s,

as e
a

s a

sa

r or s

s er

so

"

re a

s,

er

ar

es

so o

a sa

a r

s r

NI TI LI TE RA T UR E

46

41

0F B

URMA

a wise man once con tract a fri endshi p with a wise


man h e shoul d str ive afte r not only hi s own welfare b ut
also that of the oth er ; he should like wise strive afte r the
nal bliss of Ni b b an
If

42

houl d not b e s aid that in a well on th e bank of a


the re i s no wate r in woo d no re i n a pal m l e af

It

r i v er

ion of

tory as gi v
ls
B uddh i t R e cord s of th W t n
!V o ld in conne cti on wi th Got m
w n d ing in the B en ares di t i ct
T th w st of th is la ke (C h m
pion Lake ) th re is W of th
th
I n thi s plac e wh n
n im
a ls
B od h i ttv was practisi ng hi p
p ato y lif he burnt his own body
A t t h b ginni ng of th kalp a i n th i
fo t W ild th re live d a fox 2 h
monk y th ree c e tu
of
nd
nt k inds b ut mutua lly a ff
di
ti on t A t th is tim S k (S kk )
ki ng of D vas wi sh ing to e xamin
in to th c e of th ose practi i ng th
li fe of
B odh isa ttva d sc e n d d
pi i tu lly in shape as an old m n
three nimals
e d th e
H
ad d e
thus
M y ch i ldre n tw or th ee
?
y u t e ase and wi thout f
i d We lie upon th i ch
Th y
h b g w nde th rough the bosky
b k and though of di nt kin ds
at
w
ag
d toge th e a nd a
t nd j oyful T he old m n
id H ing th at you my chi l
w e p c ful
r three
d n tw
t a nd li ving in wee t cco d
t h
thou h I am old yet have I com
f om f alone fo ge tting my i n
miti c to v i it y u; b ut now I m
p
d with h unge r wh at h v y ou
to me to t ? T he y id
Wai t h a wh ile and we will go
ou elv in search of food O n
th i with ne mind and with ingl
pu po th y searche d through the
The fo x
d i ff ent w y for food
h v ing kirte d ri ve r d w ut
f om th e nce a fresh carp h T h
th e

e n in

re e a

sa

e,

re

re s

re s

r a

a re ,

a s

s r

ar

er

es e r

B ea

ec

e re

a e

ra

sa

er a

e,

e re

e ar

re

ar

ea

er

e re

sa

se ,

es

s,

rs

re sse
o

a,

er

ea e

er

e ar

re

r,

re e

e a re

sa

e s,

re s

e ar

ra

r ss

a re

as

re

monk e y in the fore st ga th ere d frui ts


a n d o w
e rs of die re nt k inds
T h en
th e y ca me toge the r to the a ppoin te d
pla ce a nd approa che d the o ld man
Only the ha re ca me e mpty a fte r
'

ing to

both ri ght n d
le ft The old man spake to h imand
i d A s i t se em to m y u
n ot of one mind wi th th
fo x n d
monk y eac h of those c n mini t
to m h ti ly b ut the b
lon
com s e mpty nd gi v m nought
to t the t uth of wh t I say n
ily b e known T he h
he
in g th se word and mov d by th i
po w addresse d the fox n d mon ke y
th us H ap up a gre a t p il of wood
f
burning the n I wi ll gi ve (d )
om thi ng The fo x n d monkey
di d a ccord ingly ; runn in g h re and
th th y ga th ere d grass n d wood
th y pi le d i t up and wh n i t w
tho oughl y al ig ht the h
pak e
th u G ood sir I am mall nd
f ble thing i t is difc ult for m to
obt in you food b ut my poor body
m y p e hap s prov i de a m l
On
thi h cast h i mse lf upon th
nd forth w
ith di e d T h n th old
m n r ssume d his bod y as Ki ng
S k a colle cte d all th bon es n d
a fte
d olorous s ighs a ddr ss d the
fo x and monkey thu : H only
could ha ve done it I m de ply
touch d ; and l t his m mo y hould
pe rish I wi ll place him in the moon s
disc to d we ll
Th e fo e th rough
fte r age s all ha ve s id T he h are
i s in the moon
th is ve nt
Aft
m n b uilt a 04mon th e pot

run n

a nd

fro

sa

e,

are

e ar

s er

are

ea

es

ca

e as

a re ,

ar

e r,

e r

or

e re ,

as

are

a s

ee

ea

re ,

ea

r ,

es

r s

re

er

e
"

TH E D H A M M A NI TI

like manne r it sho uld


mo uth there i s no sp e e ch

fan

no

the

W ind ; i n

47

not

be

sa

i d tha t

in

43

wise man questione d b v anoth e r i s lik e a drum;


be ing questione d h e i s lik e a gre at sho wer : a fool
whe the r que stione d or n ot que stione d sp e ak s boastfully
A

44
If

t iv e s
he,

c an

man ?

mbe llishe d with a bun da nc e of g oo d qualitie s


n ot aft e r hi s o w
n and the we l fa re of oth e rs ho w
a b e are r of happine ss to all be ings b e calle d a wise

on e

s r

43

wise shoul d strive afte r h is own and the welfare


of othe rs ; be ing un abl e to do both he should se e k hi s
ow
n g oo d ; un abl e to d o that he sho ul d at le a st restrai n
hi mse lf fr om sin
O

ne

46

wise man he ars e ve rything with hi s e ar and sees


e ve rything with his e y e : it d o e s n ot be co me hi m h o w
ish for all that h e se e s a nd all that he he ars
e ve r to w
A

Havi ng e y e s one shoul d b e lik e a blind man ; lik e a


de af man one wh o h as e ars ; po sse sse d of wi sdo m on e
shoul d b e lik e d umb a n d lik e a we ak man one possesse d
of stre ngth ; and whe n prospe rity comes a man shoul d
h o i s d e ad
sle e p the sl e e p of on e w
,

48

Wise men wish for sons sup e rior to the m o r e qual to the m
,

x cell e nce ; if th e child b e one wh o inj ur es the family


hi m as b e ing of infe rio r wo r th th e y de si re not to have

in

49
Th e re

are

three

in

'

books who call th mse lv


e

es

wise

N11 1

48

LI TE RAT UR E

0F B

who says I only am wise ;


am wis e ;
and th e one who says
are th e th re e
one

URMA

who says

am not wise

one

a lso

These

50

a sse mbly i s not be co min g in which no g oo d me n


are to b e foun d ; th ey are n ot g oo d who d o not sp e ak
what is right : they ho we ve r are goo d who ab and oning
lust hatre d and folly S p e ak what is right
That

5I

wise should not look fo r faults in a chil d a mad


man and a ki ng ; nor al so in te achers and parents in
th e p rie sthoo d and in an e lde r broth e r
The

52

wi se man should not publi sh his anxie ty of mind


misconduct i n hi s house his de c e ptio n by oth e rs and
li kewis e disrespe ct 19
A

53

a wise man who look s upon anothe r s wife as h e


would upon a mothe r upon anothe r s p r ope rty a s upon a
clo d of e arth and upon all cre atur es as he d o es upon
hims e lf "0

H e is

54

howe ve r are not wise who seek fo r friendship by


de ce it virtue by de le me nt p rop e rty by a nothe r s angui sh
le arning by amu sem e nt and a wi fe by seve rity
The y,

19

F or

p ct
b ing ch t

re s e
e

"

c ptio

n
a nd
de e
th e H i topad ea h a s
e a ed
dis
and

di s
th e

gra ce

Th i s i s a l i te ral re n de rin g
stanz a 1
3in M i traldb ha
2

of

49

I V

S E CTI O N
KNOWLED GE

55

de siring knowl edge shoul d seek knowledge hav ing


( rst of all) sought fo r l earne d me n : rice cook e d in the
pot is (also found) cooke d in the d ish 21

O NE

56

wise from afar not h illmen close by take a way


g em from the hill ab o und ing in riches : like this are
foolish i n re fe rence to the le arne d

Th e
th e

th e

57

W ha t b ene t

the re to de e r by mi neral wealth o r to


the impiou s by a mo ral p re c ept ? what b ene t by la w to
the lawl e ss by knowle dge to fools ?
is

58

man who i s of little knowle dge lives like


esh inc re a se s not hi s wisd om

The
his

ox ;

an

59

of little k nowledge b e ing p resumptuous d ee ms


that little 9 gre at de al ; a frog 22 not see ing the wate r i n
th e se a thinks the wate r i n a we ll consi de ra ble :
O ne

i ce i s s ved at a or ne of narro w e x p rie nce i


mea l Th R dja ntti of L lluL el f qu n tly like ned to a f og in
y A s whate v r you put into w ll H e who does n t go forth
i ll nd its and e xplore all the th wh ich is
n we rth n v essel you w
qu li ty the re
full of many wonderful th i ngs i
we ll f og
P am
scri be d i nte lle ct
cata nt
O ne of circum
2

In

th e

s :

a
2

er

sa

wh i ch
e

re

ea r

"

ra

s a

L I TE R AT UR E 0 F

so

Know b y this

ss ures
sile ntly alo ng 23
,

60

s mall
ows in to cha sm s an d
(on its cours e) ; a larg e ri ver ow s

A Telug u spopb theg m says :

s w
i th a. tran u
The Ga ng es o w
il

co rse ,

n th a

b ut

foul stream

tu

be s

SE

s!

O N

CTI

C NVE R S ATI N

61

GO O D me n say that pl e asant spee ch i s e xc elle nt(this


i s th e rst thing) ; we shou
l d sp e ak i n acco rda nc e with
the scriptures, not what is n ot i n k e e ping with i tthis i s
the se cond thing ; we shoul d sp e ak words of affe ctio n
and n ot g iv e e x p ression to unl o v ing sp e e chthi s i s the
thi rd thing ; we shoul d sp e ak the truth , and not g iv e
utte r anc e to false hoo dthis i s the fo ur th
,

62

fat of lions re mains in gold and not i n silver ; 24


conve rsation of the wise nds no place in a fool

The
the

63
.

Fi re havin g gre at he at d oe s not softe n e arth wate r


re duc e s it to softness ; the words of the g oo d softe n one
who is se ve re
,

54

B y gentleness shoul d one ove rcome an e nemy o r one


wh o i s harsh : fo r the re ason that a thing i s not ae com
plish e d fo r that v e ry re aso n it shoul d b e o v e rco me by
ge ntle ness
,

65

Ple asant i s sand al woo d i n this world ; ple asant the


li ght of th e moon ; ple asante r howe ve r than sand al woo d
an d th e moo n is the con ve rsation of the r ig hte ou s
-

a
ere is
The B urmese sa y
a sh
al e d the Ng a hta/u
bm
a in a
ma ra n e ,
t he P e u
hil s re a m
w se fa t w not rema n in a ny

th t th

l t
ho
-

c l

of
ill

g yo
i
-

x ce pt a gold en ve ss l As oon as
i t is put i nto any othe r i t sp ee di ly
e va pora t
e

e s.

Ni TI

52

L I TE RA T UR E

URM A

0F B

66

of ple asant sp ee ch has ma ny a frie nd one of harsh


25
conc e rning the sun and
sp ee ch fe w: h e re th e me tapho r
moo n should b e brought to mi nd
O

ne

67

A word in se aso n though li ttle i s we ll spoke n ; to a


hungry man deli cious i s th e b a dly cooke d rice that has to
b e e at e n
,

68

la rge talk of the g arrulo us though bene cial no one


shoul d pay re g ard to ; i s it not fou n d that th e wat e r of a
rive r though se rvice able i s v ie we d with indi ffe re nce ?
Th e

69

houl d not sp e ak whe n the time for sp e aking i s


past n or should h e re main sil e nt at all times ; when the
time for s p e aking com e s he sho ul d n ot utte r what i s
irrelev ant he shoul d sp e ak with deli beration
O

ne s
,

7o

is the found ati o n i n re fe re nc e to


wishe d fo r ; whe n the re i s no wis d om i n
wishe d fo r i s not achi e ve d

Wisd o m i n sp e ech
things that are
sp e e ch what i s
,

71

he a d the b ack th e stomach


these are ve in divi duals ; th e y se rve the mou
th, being
subj e ct so to sp e ak to i ts a d mo nition s
hand

Th e

th e l e g , the

25

the

Taken

moon

f om the e xcessi v h at o f
r

the

sun and

th e

gre at coldne ss of

( 53

VI

S E C TI O N

WE AL T H
72

FAI TH is we alth ; vi rtue mo d esty fe ar of sinning k now


le dge sacricing too are we alth ; wisd om c e rtainly i s a
se ve nth
we alth
,

73

we alth of wome n i s be auty of me n goo d anc estry


of snake s poison ; the we alth of ru
le rs i s an army of
p rie sts v ir tue of Brahmans knowle dge
Th e

74

B e auty i n the hour of misfortune i s of no be ne t nor


wisd om ancestry and relations we alth alone is a sp e cial
b oo n 26
,

75

wife a nd companions forsake on e i n


po ve rty ; the y cli ng to hi m in p rosp erity : we alth i n this
wo rld i s a gre at frie nd 27
R e lative s,

son and

76

p e ople always de p end upon tanks and the lik e wh e n


the y contain wate r so also d o the y de p e nd upon one who
As

A
i
3:
ma n of g t w alth i honou d
b e h e ve n the murde r r of a B r h
m n ; a lthough qu l in c to the
moon i f poo he i de spis d

7 Se
ome be uti ful line s on th
bje ct in M ahdbhdmta xii 2 r3
su
2

V de H i topa desa ,
re a

re

e s

ra e

e .

who

fi
h
p o p ity
re la t iv
in
i t c i tho t
lth
ik
t
hot
th
sma ll
tit t
th e act of
E
fo th

He

lth

has we a
has r e nds, ha s
es
T e re is no
r s er
s en e w
u we a
L e
s re a ms i n t he
we a e r,
s
a de s
u e man are c ut
a nd so
r
.

ex

NI T!

54

L I TE RA T URE

wealth on one who


they forsake him

has

has

0F

B URMA

fo rtune ; when they run low

77

is

v ersity ; no
of another
.

one

brought ab out ;b y onese lf


bri ngs about the
'

and so

is

ad

dversity

( 55

S E C TI O N
RE

VII

S I D E NC E

78

WHER E these

ve a

man of we alth
king a rive r and likewise a doctorare
,

the re

houl d

not

man

is

re main fo r ev en a d ay 8
.

79

Where the re

not

one s

a strologer a
to b e found

an

'

love no j oy no re lative s and no


of le arnin g the re a man shoul d not li ve fo r e ven a
no

80

Where the re
disre g ard for
e ve n a day

no

is no lov e ,
the wicke d

resp e ct for th e v irtuous


the re one shoul d not li ve for
no

goo d me n and e le phants le aving th eir ha bita


tio n g o e lsewh e re ; cro ws b ad men and de e r di e e ven
i n the ir own a b o de
Lio ns

We quote

f om the

ith

p ct fo th good nor th
c io of
co c mean of li v li hood n f ie nds n
t io
th t z
to
of
t h a dvanc of kno wl dg a ny one

shoul d a bandon th t count y


th h i
i
A i ch m n a
lig ious te ache r
ov f o th i pl
i v nd fthly a phy i
a ki ng
b ti l k o i g th i
i oianwh re th s a e n t n
ho l
b o
pl c
hould not make one s a bode
goo
l ph t
Trai c fea m de sty hon ty
h vi g b o
pl c go
y a nd generositywhe th s e
c o co
t th
not the
ho
uld n t ma ke
one

pot
an a bid ing pl a c
i
ov
ith
T hou 0 f i end mu t not dwell
thi qua te ni on is n t a
foot
t till i th
foot wh
itho t h vi g i p ct
oth payer of de bts a physi cian 3
li g ious t ch
an d
a
i ve of
pl c
ho l
b o
whole om wa t
F or th e s
form tati on
I n wh a te ver count y there is P inc ott s Hitopad ela i 10 41 1 2
23

M i t/ra ldb ha
th e H itop adea in
nne
se t n
s an as 78
84
n w
i
the
wnfti
D ha mm

na ls , and men
a r,
Te e ,
r m
e r
ed
re m
ace are n ot
s, the w se
e au fu ;
n wn

s
u d n ot a an d n hi s o wn a e
Li ons,
d me n, a nd e e a n s,
a
n a an d ne d a
a e,
aw
a
r w
s,
wards, an d de er mee de a

at the same s

T he w se ma n m es w
one
:
w o ne
, a nd re s s s
w u a n ns e e d an er
u d not a a nd n a
s
a e, he
r

ne

e r re s e
s

3 r

or

e,

or

re

e r, a

e e

ve

o , o

es

r,

re

are

e re

ea
e

e e

re

er s

e r,

e r.

ee

es

re

NI TI LI TE RA T URE

56

82

Whe re

B URMA

0F

i dle r a cle ve r man a he ro and a cowa rd are


e qually p r aise d th e re the v i rtuou s d o n ot re main ; what
bene t i s the re to th e m by abse nce of distinction
an

83
.

wi se man moves on one foot and halts on the othe r ;


he shoul d not quit a p r evi ou s ab o de without care fully
thinking ab out anothe r
A

84

hair nails and me n not bei ng p rop erly root e d


d o not appe ar to a dvantage ; a wise man knowing this
d oes not hurrie dly q ui t h is residence
Te e th,

( 57 )

SE CTI O N V I I I
D EPE ND E NC E

85

imilar in goo dne ss to the all wise


o bscu rity) be ing alo ne and not de
anothe r ; a g e m though p riceless looks well
gold 29

O NE tho ugh h e b e
Budd ha, sink s (into
,

p endent on
b e ing set in

86

O ne

houl d not se rve a se vere maste r and y et he


shoul d se rve one ; one shoul d not se rve one who i s
ni gg a rdly ; more so h e should not se rve one wh o 0 p
p resses ; and furthe rmo re he shoul d not serve one wh o
will not g ive him promotion
s

87

p aks ba dly of anothe r in his


lov ingly in his p rese nce ; no one shoul d
p erso n tre ache ro us as a pot of poison 30
O ne

s e

b c b ut
se rve such a
a se n e ,

88

Th e sun shoul d b e app roache d


it, re by th e stomach facing it ;
ki ng s by hi s whole bo dy, th e n e xt
de lusion 31

the

by

back towards
one shoul d app roach
wo rl d by l aying aside

A wi ck e d pe rson sp e ks swe tly


ompare G la s by assoc ia
ti on wi th gold ac quir n m ald b ut tha t i s n t e on f c onding
n th
lust H i topad esa I am 41
in him H e has sw tne
3
hould vo id th t kind ti p of hi tongu b ut in th h art
On
of fri nd who be h ind the ba ck v irule nt poi on
M i tra ldb ha 80
3
in j u es one s pu pos s
nd b fo
T h S n k i t has th ne x t
peaks sw e tly H i a wo ld by since ri ty "S uhridb h da
the fac e
d i h of poi on wi th mi lk on the 32
urface
79
2

es a

re .

er

re

ss o
e

e,

or

ee

a r as

NTTI

53

LI TE R A TU R E
89

0F

B URMA

houl d not re ly upon a n e vil d o e r nor on one who


i s g iv e n to lyi ng ; h e sho ul d not de p e nd on one who i s
mindful of hi s own int erest s nor on one who acts ve ry
much i n se cre t
O ne

90

of little e x celle nc e be come s e mi ne nt


by se rving a man of e mine nce : g ol den winge d birds b e
co me so by re maining on a g olden mounta i n
O ne , though he b e

91

powe rful p e rson what can h e e e c t thoug h str ong


if h e b e without followe rs ? Fire put whe re th e re i s n o
air g o e s out of it se lf
A

92

Flowe rs and fruits grow ple ntifully th e tre e d e pe nding


on a g oo d soil ; by d e p e n d ing on a g oo d man gre at me rit
sp ring s into e xiste n ce
,

v y lik ly to
o th
o p

T he refe re n e i s e r
e
rds on t h e n r e rn
t he a u
l us
M un
M e ru
a e
C m are
I n r du
n
Hitopa dea, 46 : A s

f b o bi
f c of o t
t o ctio to

pon the e te n mount in an obj ct


by th d wing n ea of th
sh in
sun
by th proximi ty of the goo d
e v en
n o utcast is e nl i ghtene d
u

as

es

so
a

ra

( 59 )

S E C TI O N

IX

FRIE ND S HI P

93

H E who i s not i dl e se v e re, and de ce itful, b ut i s pure i n


mi nd, truthful in sp ee ch , fre e from co ve tousness e age r
for his welfaresuch a p e rson is sai d to b e e x ce ll e nt
,

94

vil in misfortune 33 supporting you


p rosp e rity not aband onin g you in a dve rsity these
short are the c h aracteri sti c s of a frie n d
S tav ing

off

in
in

95

who stand by y ou i n sickness and in adve rsity


i n famin e and in captivi ty at a ki ng s d oor 34 o r i n th e
charne l hou sethe y are friends indee d
Th e y

96
Just

difcult
i s he r
and a we ll w
de licious me d icin e
as

is

a wise man a g oo d friend


to nd a g oo d d octo r o r a

nd

it to

as

it is

97

who forsakin g staunch frie nds forms acquain tance


ship with tho se wh o are unstabl e to hi m th e re i s the lo ss
He

i fo tun ne may know 3" F or says a n old p ov b E v n


fi
b ttle a h o i n d cay touch ing n l ph ant ki ll ;
ing fo rtunes a wi f a nd k insm n i n p nt sme ll ing ; a k in g e v e n wh n
M i t aldb h 74
wick d v n
and th
Al o prot ctin g
a fi c ti n
The
I5
compare S ulmidbhed 79
O n th
smi li ng H i t pad e

d
du ing a
n
k
i
t
v
e
i
o
n
a
d
:
m
touch tone of misfo tun e
S an
s
t n gth of the inte l na tiona l tumult M i traldbha 75
asc e ta i ns t h
l ct and goodne s of th la ti on
wife se rvants and of b imse
I n ms
r e nd, in
a

33

o s.

er

a,

a,

se r

e s re

er

e e

e,

a,

es o

re

NTTI

LI TE R A T UR E

6o

of his faithful fri e nd s what


those who are unstable ?

B URMA

0F

be

there

c an

i d about

sa

98

houl d wi n ov e r an av aricious p e rson by a gift ;


tation ; a fool by giving hi m his
one p re sumptuous b y sal u
way ; a wise man by ri ght be hav iour 35
O ne

99

constant inte rcourse v erily and by ke eping aloof as


we ll as by proeri ng re quests at an unse asonable moment
by this d o friends fall away
By

'

I 00 .

hould th e re fore not g o to anothe r constantly nor


after too long a time ; he should proer a r e quest at a
ill not fall away
se a so nable mo me nt : fri e nds t hu s w
O ne

IO I

B y association wit h whatev e r fri end safe ty diminish es


a wise man should abov e all thing s guard against rui n
from hi m a s he would guard agai nst re
,

10 2

B y association with what ev e r frie nd safe ty i ncre ases


ise man shoul d i n all matt ers act toward s hi m as he
a w
would towards himself
,

10 3
.

Th e

gar cane is d e cide dly swe e t e r k not afte r knot


tip ; a goo d man i s like tha ta b a d man j ust

su

from th e
t h e re ve rse 36
.

3" Vid e s a n a s

of Lokamfti

houl d wi n f ie nd by go od
f D ha mm pada
n d M ha
b ha a t
t
l ti ve by court sy
iii 1 3 2 35 v 1 51 8 Th S nd h wom n n d e v nt by gi fts and
ct ion os top de a :0 8 10 9 h
hon ou othe p ople by de x te i ty
3
Th cov tous should b e w n ov
Th e f i ndsh i p of
good m n
by mone y th h ughty by j oining be com mo e nd mo d vot d ;
t h h and
fool by humou ing hi s th t of a b d m n de te i ora t s li ttle
in cl inati on wise man by trut
by little
t z

78

22 1
a,

O ne s
na ure ,

re a

'

s r a

'

se

s,

as

rs ,

er

r e

es

re

TH E D H A M M A NI TI

61

1 0 4.

th ere was p re ache d by th e sage (Gotama )


whate ve r Worldly La ws 37 th e re are as w ell as the Spi ri tua l
33
a
w
L s that l e a d to he aven
The re fore

10

All th o se ha ving
are for the b e ne t
frie ndships affe ctio n

5
.

refe re n c e to p rop e r companionshi p


of living b eings ; the re fore i n goo d
oug ht to b e shown
.

106

wise man c ertainly who i s imbu e d with gratitude


and kn ow s h owto p e r fo r
a grat e ful act i s a g oo d fri e nd
a d e v ote d and a staunch one ; h e d oes z e alously what i s
ne ce ssa ry fo r one i n d istre ss : p e ople i n this wo rl d say
that one of such a n atu re is a goo d man
That

m
,

10 7

A strange r confe rri ng a bene t 18 a re lative ; a re la


tive d oing what is unb ene ci al i s a strange r : a d ise ase
arising i n th e b o dy i s unb e ne cial ; a m e dicine from the
fore st is a b oon 39
.

10 8

whose face i s lik e the lotus li ly his sp ee ch i s as


ple asant as san d al woo d hone y i s on the tip of his
tongue poison i n hi s i ntentio ns : such a one we shoul d
"
0
cli
n
g
to
u
ch
a
f
r
i
d
w
e
ou
ht
to
a
v
oi
s
not
s
en
d
g
He

Lali ya dha mma


the e

n
v i a , g a i n,
s
r d
n
C d
,
p rai se, bla me,
fa me, 1 t

t iv es w
ho do not el in me
ma m
a
the S anskr
re s
B e er a
haun e d

h p t i of nee d
th t
it
xi s ys
W o l l y o it i o
tt
fo t
t by ti g e rs
oss
nd e l e ph n ts t ee s for sh e lt
ri pe
m ng
llagg ma 9:
;

nine
Tra ns ce ndenta l frui ts and wa te r f r food grass f r a
The
Sta tes (no va lokua d dhammd) b e d b ark fo cloth ing ; b ut wi th
ferre d toth four M agg as ut we alth not li ving amidst rela
are
t ions
9 H i lo ad d a
iii
So p
S ee note to Loka ntt 88 and
p
D hmnmtmtti 8 7
noun c d is the fe e l i ng a ga i nst re la
7

ight

s,

re

e r,

ro

z,

( 62 )

S E C TI O N X

109

a fool who hav ing d one a g oo d de ed or a b ad dee d


i n a p re vious e xiste nce d o es n ot p er c ei ve th e one b eing
a sour ce of happiness the oth e r of suffe ring
H E is

I IO

de e ms his transient self intransient ; he


(the re by) p erp e tually dimi nishes the p erfo rmance of vir
tuous deed s
O ne fooli sh
.

I I I

A fool hav ing done what i s e vil d o es not e xert hi m se lf


to put it away : whe refo re a tige r g oing along d o es n ot
e nde a v ou r to oblite rat e i ts footm
ark
,

1 1 2.

pove rty seeks wealth ; one we ak stri ves to b e


st rong ; one of little k n owle d ge i s arg ument ati ve : th ese
are th e ch aracte ri stics of a fool
O ne in

1 13
.

Going uninvit e d speaki ng mu ch wh e n not questio ne d


v aunting o ne s v irtue s th ese are th e char act eristic s of a
fool
,

1 1 4.

Ju st

inside

as

ripe

so are

g s

are

the natur es

outsid e but full of worm


of those who are wicked

re d

TH E D H A M M ANI TI

63

1 15
.

A pot not full of wate r makes a noise ; o ne full of


wat er remai ns noiseless : a fool i s lik e a half full j ara
wise man lik e one quit e full
-

1 16

A foolish man d oes many an e vi l act though re ceivi ng


admonitions fr om the wise : char coal be ing washe d still
continues bla ck! 1
,

1 17

B y instructing a foolis h pupil b y maintaining a wicke d


wife by companionship with v ile frie nds e ven a wise
man d e teriorate s
,

1 18

B eauty i n the vile i s the grie f of anothe r s wife ; we alth


i s the gri e f of t he wo rl d ; th e le arning of th e b a d is for
the ruin of th e g oo d ; a dv a ntages in th e v il e are the
gre at e st tyranni e s

1 19

Hi mse lf wicked one calls a g oo d man wicke d : th ere i s


lou s than su ch
nothing whate ve r i n the wo rl d mo re ri dic u
de claration of hi s
,

I 20

A wicke d man verily re mains unhappy without re


v iling othe rs ; a d o g ha vi ng tas te d e ve ry d ai nty i s dis
satise d b eing wit hout what i s un cle a n
,

12 1

When iron i s he ate d it

we lde d ; it is soft ; it
malleable the h ea rt of a wicke d man d o es not soften
how then c an it be compare d to ir on ?
c an

be

is

S an k i t v rsion is : L t though you wa h co l in milk

h
n
es
e
r
i
l
i
t
n
to
hol
y
t
e
x
t
w
i
ll
t
h
e
l
b
e
m
ov
r
b
ac
k
e
d
?
the s nne
wi ll not re li nquish hi s vile nature
1

The

s e

s,

N11 ?

64

LI TER A TUR E

B UR M A

0F

122

if a man of d iscrimination wish fo r pros


perity he shoul d shun c ompanio nship with e vil d o e r s as
h e woul d a ve nomous snak e at a d istanc e
The r e fo re ,

1 23
.

Verily ne ithe r enmity nor fri endship with e v il d oe rs


be tting ; char coal burns be ing ig nite d ; whe n the re
42
l
out it reg ains i ts b ac k condition
-

is

is

124

man

mbellishe d by kn owle dg e he
ought to b e shunne d : how c an a snake b e harmless
though tri c ke d out with ge ms 3
Thoug h a b ad

be

125
.

wind i s the frie nd of the re burning a forest ; it


an th e re i s no
e ve n e x ti ngui sh es a lamp ; i n a wicke d m
friendship whate ve r
The

1 26

A snake i s bad a wicke d man is bad a wicke d man


being worse than a snake : a snak e may b e tame d by
charms and he rbs ; how c an a wicke d man b e re duce d
to subj e ction ?
,

1 2 7.

A wicke d man cannot b e virtuou s by (simply) havi ng


knowle dge i n his mind : how c an th e tragacanth b e come
full of swe e tne ss by hone y de posite d i n on e of i ts hol
lows
h is stanza i thus xp sed in whe n cold i t blac k ns the ha nd
O n should M i tr ldblm 83
the S n kri t o i gina l
3 T
not b i ng about n i the r f i ndsh i p
h i stanza is fro m Chuakya s
v n cqua intance wi th a wicke d colle ction
no
pe rs on charcoal when hot b urns ;
Wh n pierc ed for the e x trac tion
f g um
2

T
a

re s

re

re

TH E D H A M M A NTTI
128

65

B y a ssociation with the wicke d the goo d e ve n be come


ba d : unple asant i s a r oa d t ho ug h straight on which
r ubbish is de po site d
,

1 29

man who wrap s up p utrid esh with [cases 45 grass


nds that the gra ss e mits a p utri d o dour : li ke this too
i s associatio n with fool s
The

1 30

ho ul d not look at a fool nor liste n t o hi m; he


n ot a ssocia te with h i m; h e sho uld n e ithe r hol d
c onve rsatio n w
ith him nor tak e pl e asure i n hi m
O ne
shoul d

1 31

of little inte llig e nc e lea ds one to de struction ; he


strives to l e a d hi m to w
hat sh oul d n ot b e strive n aft e r ;
h e i s mi sle a ding ; h e i s sle e py he ad e d ; if ki ndly ad mo n
i she d h e i es out i nto a t e mp e r ; h e kn o ws not admoni
tion : the g oo d i n conse quen c e a void him
O

ne

"

1 32

a fool serve a wi se man all hi s li fe lo ng h e wi ll


not p e rc e iv e hi s duty j ust as a spoo n ca nnot p e rc e i v e t h e
av o ur of the curry gravy !"6
S houl d

pla ntain fruit v e rily k ills the plantain tre e the


bambo o a nd th e ree d o we r kill the bamboo and the
re ed : homag e kills 47 a b a d man j u st as a To m colt i ts
mothe r
Th e

P oa cymsuroi des, use d i n an


en
B ra ma n
sa r
es
T e re
i s a re e re n e
i n D immmapa da ,
I t wa s su
se d
a e
a
70
ur
n
n ue n e
A B ra ma n
e
re re
n t he V e das h a d
si t
on
and ru
b his ands w
a s
5

ci t

ii

h m ni c
of l u

I nstltutes of M a nu,
B ra
rd e s
we re a so ma de
.

i c c ic
h
gi l
l
f c to i t
g
6
ppo
to h v
Vide n ot
to t nz 2 5
p ifyi g i c
h
L k nlti
b fo
ci ti g
to
D u i ng gestat io n
Vi d t n
it
h
ith i t l o 85 of L k nlti
h

ra ss

o a
7

c sa

s a

o a

e s a

za

NH ? L ITE R A T UR E 0 F B

66

UR M A

1 34

d og seeing a d og sh ows i ts te e th to b ite ; on b e com


i n g ang ry a b ad man se eing a b ad man wish es to inj ure
A

1 35

fro g s itting on its rump s i s not a li on ; a hog


grunt in g i s not a l e opard a cat i s not a tiger on accoun t
of it s similarity to one ; he is not wise who is of littl e
wi sd om
.

36

A fro g is lik e a li on ; i f a crow se iz e i t i t begins to


s que ak : a fool is li k e a l ea rn ed man ; if a wise man
questi on him h e s ay s S i r ! si r 8
,

37

H armful among b irds i s th e crow a rat in a hou se a


monk ey in a forest ; 9 Brahman amo ng m en
,

bmissi ve ly and as
mission of his inferi ority
3

Su

if i n
A

ad

foo l

is
he

like a learne d man


de e ms himse lf one
,

when

SE

CTI

O N X I
MAN

TH E GO O D
1 38

e arth 49 air and fourthly pl e as ant sp ee chth ese


should ne v e r be put an e n d to i n a goo d man s house

GR AS S

39

d o n ot drink up th eir water nor trees e at up


th eir own fruit ; rain ne ver e ats up c om : th e wealth of
th e righte ou s i s for oth ers 50
R ivers

1 40

Th e g ood qualiti es of a good man li ving at a distanc e


d o serv i c e as m essengers : bees go off at plea sure sm elli ng
th e fragranc e of th e keta ka 51 ow er
,

141

a fair tree i n too gre at p r o ximity to th e thorn apple


i s not affe cted b y i t ; a goo d man l ik e wi se i s not a ffe c ted
by th e Wicked though mi xed up with th e m
As

1 42

seeking p e rmanent happ iness s hould serve a man


of ex cellenc e forsaking h is evil compani ons ; h e should
more over abide by hi s ad monitions
O

ne

43
.

a s rip e j ack s though tho rny out si de are full of


j ui c e i n s ide s o are th e di spos ition s of righte ous me n
Ju st

g er
tor

of g o d h
k
b od

A pot
r u
n w e re a stran
may ta e up his a
e ; g ra ss
a tt e or to serve a s
ed n

c l

b di g

S e e M i tmld bha , 60 65,

of h o pi t lity
C omp
s

5
1

the

duti

L oka/ntti , 64
P a nda/nus od ora ti ssi mus
are

T he

on

es

N27 1 L ITE RA T U R E 0 F B UR M A

68

1 44

He who wrap s up th e i ngya w w ith th e pa ldsa l e aves


n ds that th e l e aves give fo rth a swee t frag ranc e s imi lar
to th is is ass oci ation wi th the wi se
.

145
.

should look (wi th revere nc e) and att e nd upon a


wi se man ; h e s houl d ass oci at e an d converse w ith and
more o ver es te e m h im
O ne

1 46

A man of wisd om l e ads one to p rude nc e ; h e d o es not


s trive to le ad to what is unple a s ant ; h e l e ads w ell ; h e i s
ex c ell ent ; being ad monis h ed rightly h e d o es not lose
h i s t em
p er ; h e understan ds re p roof : on account of (all)
th i s a g ood man has compani onsh ip w ith h im
,

1 47

If a

man of inte lli genc e serve for a s hort tim e a le arn ed


man h e sp eedi ly p erc eives h is d ut y a s the ton gu e th e
tas te of th e curry gravy
,

( 69 )

S E CTI O N X I I
THE

WER F UL

P O
I

4S

th ese four k inds of pow erpower of a rm powe r


of rank power of We alth and th e power cf high anc estry
wisdom und oubtedly i s a more exalted pow er

THAN

I 49

In

air

li es th e stre ngth of b irds i n water that of sh ;


th e s tre ngth of th e h elpless i s i n a kin g ; th e strength of
52
c hilde n in t e ars
,

1 50

Th e moo n i s pow erful ; pow er ful too are B ra hmanas


and S a mua ua ; th e pow er of th e se a i s its sho re ; th e
power of woman i s th e gre atest power
,

cre atures havi ng feet th e lion i s powerf ul ;


more powerful i s a wo rm ; an ant i s s till mo re powerful ;
man s till more a k ing more po werful than all with in th e
l i m its (of hi s kingd om)
A mong

1 52 .

A fore st

i s th e res ort of deer th e s ky th e res o rt of b irds


e man c ipat io n fr om passwn i s th e ai mof re l ig i o us p re c ept s ;
th e aim of th e sancti ed is Nibb an 53
,

C omp H i topa dea ,


e f stre ngt
f aq uat

h e i r own g ound o f k ings


chi
ho
ic ani l
a my
V i ago gat i dhammanam
i d nt in t ong
the wate ; o f
h olds a fo est ; o f b ts of pre y
N ib b an mra h tarh g ti
52

20

re s

e as

T he
ma s is

s r

r
53

an

SE

CTI

O N

V O

X I I I

LI E FL

1 53
.

A WIS E man should marry a mai d of goo d des c e nt even


though sh e be ugly ; h e should lik e wi se marry on e who
is be autiful eve n though sh e be of m e an desc e nt
,

1 54

Th e woman who i s lovel y i n look s has ey es lik e those


of deer hair long wais t narrow who has n e t ee th i s
worthy of adm iration and h as a p retty mouth i s cl eve r
i n talk v irtuou s an d indus triou ss h e though sh e be of
an inferi or cas te s hould be ta ke n to wife
,

1 55
.

Th e woman who atte nds to her hu sb an d at hi s m e als a s


a moth er would who in n ourish in g those i n h er c are
act s a s nurses d o who i n h er own av ocati on s i s e nthu
si asti c
an d in h er husb and s bu sin ess h elpful lik e a
nurse ;
,

1 56

Who i n h er wi fely d uties i s we ll gr ounded in tim e of


sl eep aords comfort a nd among relatives sp e ak s a s s h e

woul d to a moth er s uch a woman i s c alled excellent


,

1 57

He who under all circum s tan ces is cons tantly e arn es t


and e n erge ti c that man
as be ing a
g ratier of every
wish a woman des p iseth not
,

TH E D H AM M ANI TI

7:

1 58.

goo d woman shoul d not vex h er husb an d b y fr oward


n ess ; a wise woman honours all tho se worth y of resp e ct
who have aught to d o with h er husb an d
.

[59

An e n erge ti c woma n i s not idl e ;

atten dants ; s h e d o es h er husb an d s


a guard o ver h i s ac quis itions

sh e look s after h er
ple a s ure an d k eep s
,

1 60

Th e wom an who acts thu s d oin g h er husb an d s will


those h e avens wh ere sh e i s re b orn are (m ade) lovel y
in deed

Ce rtai n wom e n have been de clared mo s t excellent of


all by the S age (Gotama) : O f all be ings woman i s most

ex ce lle nt ; sh e i s th e chi e f of supporters


,

162

man of di s crimi nati on shoul d not tak e couns e l in


se c re t eve n wi th h is mother his d au hter or h is s is t er ;
(for) are not wom e n (kno wn to be) de c e itful ?
A

163
.

Wom e n act with th e qui ck movem e nt of lightnin g


with th e cutting sha rpn ess of w e apon s w ith th e rap idi ty
of re and air
,

1 64.

Wom e n s

pp eti te is twic e that of m e n th e ir


,

R e ad the st ry f the Two

r
ea de d Wea e
in the P
A trs nsla ti on f i t appears in M ni e r
'
W iams I ndi an Wisdom, i n w
we nd the f l wing assa ges
G ve w me n f d, dress, g ems,

and all t at s nice,

ill

o lo

oo

m
o
hich
.

i ntelli

the m not
ur lans

u
a
r
e
w
i
s
e
yo
you a e au t to do and wa nt

B ut te

yo

ll

if

h v gh
to d o i t
nse l
D on t a k a wom
an s cou
youll rue it "
If

or

NTTI L I TER A T UR E O F B UR M A

72

genc e four tim e s th ei r a ssi dui ty s ix tim es an d th e i r


56
des ires eight tim es
,

165

woman had e ig ht h u
sb an dsa h eroi c husban d
a pow erful husb and an indulgent hu sb an d and th e li k e
she would yet long for a ninth ; being unbounded i n
h er wis h es s h e i s i ndeed not s atis ed
.

I f e ach

1 66

woman who i s d isputati ous who deSi res whate ver


sh e sees i s immode rate i n h e r wants gluttonou s an d
gi v en to sl eepone shoul d shun s uch a woman eve n i f
s h e have a hundre d s ons
A

1 67

Wom en spe ak with ano th e r

an oth er hav ing an


attachm ent fo r h im th i nk of anoth er who i s po ssessed of
v ari ou s ad v antage s who th e n c an be call ed th e d arli ng
of wom e n s uch a s t h e s e ?
se e

1 68

a man could catch th e air i n a n e t b ail away the


oc ean w ith on e of hi s han ds o r p ro duce s oun d too from
h i s own hand h e woul d th e n s atis fy wom e n ; s uch
verily i s woman s nature 56
If

1 69

a man having a thousand tong u es li ve a hun dred


y e ars and by him b y hi s ha ving n oth ing e lse to d o
e xp ress i o n i s g ive n t o ble mish es i n wom e n
how will hi s
fault h uding com e to an e n d ?
If

55

1 64,
5

hi s

In

vi d

conne cti on with stan

Lokanthl,

z as 1 6 ,

61
is t he P al te xt
I

wn
Th e
an d t he n e xt stan z a
Ga nh e yya ata jle n a
i g ara m e kapanina
Sa
O sinceyya ca tale na
S a kena jana e ra v a
P a madasu v i sajje yya
I tthi ye as v ajjadha mmata

follo i g

of

yo hi
m o

J i v h asah assik o
J e v a ssa sa ta n ar
T e r mnikkammuna v utto
"
T h idoso ki
khaya
at
F or a ssa e s in ra se
w me n
a nd t e r
ut to t e r us ands,

nsu t
nst tute s
M ann, i x ;
M a hdb hdra ta ,
30 2 7 E , xii 5497
ii , and x
6 78 1 E

iv

co

mg o

p g
hi d y
l I i
i
iii

p i of o
hi h b
of

73

SE CTI O N X I V
s o ns

1 70

1 7 1

wise wish for a son havi ng ve th ings i n vi e w


having ch eris h ed h im h e w ill ch e ri sh us o r h e will carry
o n our wo r k ; h e c a n k e e p up the l i n e age ; h e w ill i nh eri t
th e prop erty ; h e w ill give o fferings to our S pirit s aft er our
de at
THE

1 72

Th e wise wish for a son eith er s up eri o r to th e fath er or


e qual to h i m ; that e vil offsprin th ey d o not de sire who
i s the de s troye r of hi s r ac e
g

1 73
.

Th e y who are b orn from th e s am e loins are not th e


s am e ; th ei r fe ature s are d if
fe re nt as we ll a s th e ir b e
havi ou r j u s t a s th e tho rn s on th e plum
tree
,

1 74

any are th e fa ult s i n th e abse nc e of re str aint many


the v irtues b y th e exer ci se of res tra int ; th ere fo re whe n
i t i s ti m e fo r restraint one should restrain a son o r a
pupil
M

175

should ad monis h by me ans of ad moniti on ; he


should hi nder from what i s unb e tting ; h e i ndeed
who i s s ubdued i s lo ved ; h e who i s not s ubdu ed i s
hated
O ne

NI T! L I TE RA TUR E 0 F B

74

1 76

UR M A

admonish son or br oth er


i s wi ck ed ;
h e s hould not fors ak e th e m : th e hand an d
foot
being sm e ared with lth wh ere fore should th ey be c ut
O ne sh ould

off

75

S E C TI O N X V

S R V ANTS

1 77

b or n
th e house o r one ob tained b y mone y
a servan t who i s a serv ant from choi ce o r o ne who i s cap
ture d in warth ese are fou r k i nds of s e rv ants
A

1 78

are of ve k indsone who i s l ik e a thi e f one


who i s li k e a ma s te r one wh o is li k e a friend on e who i s
l ik e a re lative and on e who i s lik e th e ma ster h imself ;
i n the s ame way 57 shoul d frie nds w ive s and relat iv e s be
con sidered by th e wise
S ervant s

hat is

as

be ing d vid e d into ve kinds


i

76

S E C TI O N X V I

RESID ENCE

79

i ck ed w if e or with one who i s lovel ess,


LI V I NG w ith a w
liv i n g w ith on e who sp e ak s w i th an air of s up er io rit y, o r
in a hou se i nfes ted wi th s nak es, is it c annot be d oub ted,
,

death itself
.

1 80

We av o id at a d is tanc e a man see k ing nam e an d di s


tinction ; a wise man the re fore by not seeki ng th em n ds
the roa d (that le ads to notoriety)
,

18 1

s hould always g o h im self to th e th reshing oor


th e stabl e an d eld ; h e should s tore th e gr ai n
hav in g m easured it ; he shoul d cook it i n hi s house
having rst w eigh ed it out

O ne
a nd to

1 82

B e ing cogni s ant of th e di minuti on of collyrium of th e


incr e ase of ant hill s of th e accumulation of ho ney li ttle
by little a wi se man should eve n thu s conduct h is own
house 69
,

With re ference to the crow nd


bla ck sna ke on the t wh
a

th e
th e forme r

made

re e

her

nest, the

e re

H i to

ys
icke d wi fe a fa lse frie nd
nd
s rv nt giving sauc y answ
n k
esi denc
in a h ouse with

S ulmd
i s death wi th out doubt

pa d e z sa

A w
e

e rs ,

e,

'

bheda ,

1 20

If onl y

one

s e nds and

make s

ddi ti ons to his wealth he has


n ot hing le ft in the e nd
Th e H itopa

d t has
H a ving obse rv d t h
w ting of collyri um and th e in
c asing of a n ant hill n h oul d
ma k time fruitful wit h a lm giving
tudy and w
ar
C oll yri um i s
kind of unguent use d by A i tics to
t e ngth en and b ighte n the e y
(G e k xohM pwu)

no a

a a

as

re

s a

s r

r e

es

TH E D H A M M A M

77

1 83
.

O ne

ou ght h im self to kn ow what is g ot an d what i s


s p ent ; of him self should h e k now what s hould or shoul d
not be d on e ; h e shoul d pun ish one deservin g of punish
m ent an d p raise on e deserv in g of p rai se
.

1 84

'

rul er shoul d sl eep d uring one watch only a p ri es t


d uring two a hou seholder during three an d a begg ar
A

185

He is a relati ve who clings to you in his p rosperity


h e a fath er who nouri sh es you; i n whom th ere i s since rity
h e is a fri e n d ; sh e a wife i n whom th ere is quie t

1 86

The re be ing love for and trus t i n anoth er one do es n0 1


co nsi der a hundred a s eve n an a n na th ere being no love
an d trus t h e look s upon an a nna a s a hundred

r
.

1 87

who a sk s i s hated one not gi vin g, be ing asked


is al s o hate d ; a man of ex cell enc e th ere fo re sh oul d
o btai n th e wealth of k nowledge
O

ne

1 88

s houl d guard hi s w e alth un der all circum stanc es ;


more s o shoul d h e guard hi s wi f e a gre at er watch th an
o ver w if e an d we alth s hould he alway s k eep o ver hi m self
O ne

1 89

A
5

wife shoul d not be h eld

ch apte

his

re e rs

to the dut

y of

in

common ; a d ai nty should

king

Vide

Institutes of

a nn,

"

Ni TI

78

LI TE RA T URE

URMA

aten alone ; one shoul d not follow the Loka ya tam


61
not fo r th e a dv anc e me nt of wis d om

be
this is

not

1 90

OF B

man of di scrimi nation should b e v irtuous and ob se r

vant of hi s duties he shoul d n ot b e negle ctful ; h e sho ul d


b e humble not p r ou d ; he shoul d d eli ght i n righte ous
ne ss and b e a ab le and g entl e
,

19 I

A Wi se

man gives he lp to

p rope rty with the m ; p rie sts


p rovides with foo d and drink

his friends, sharing hi s


an d saint s, too, h e alway s

19 2

A man of le arning who wishes to kn ow the Law shoul d


put qu estions o v er and ov er ag ain ; h e shoul d se rve with
rev erenc e those who are v irtuous and of e xt ensive k now
le dge
,

The Lokdya tmh is the name


st ) ,
an old w r (now sa d to b e
ers
a a sus
n r
re a in
a. m
Be n
c al na ure
is e ad n
n em t
was rea e d w
na ure ,
i s s an a re se n s
The rst a
nd
asus r
the
an e a m e
i n whi ch t he C drv ka ma er a s s
The a e r a re re e rre d
ndu e d
in t he S m ada ra/na sc g mha, a
w r b y M adh avacarya,
an s r
the old
e s an a c un
who
s
s
a
s s em
us and p
re
in I ndi a
Garvaka was
re ale n
under
th e ma teria i s
th e

of

ok
i
lo
t t g of co t ov y of c i ti
t
i g of
l i g
t it
t t
ith co t p
h lf of th t z p
t
x pl of
ki of c i t y
t i li t
i lg
l tt
f
to
m
S k it o k
giv
c o t of
li gi o
hilo oph ic l y t
p v t
fo
of
l ti c

H is syste mwas a
wh ich re j e cte d the

h e tica l
n
p vi ous
doctrines in con ne ct i on wi th th e
source s of kno w
l dg e H taught
the e xisten ce of four e terna l prin
ci ple s
e arth
ai
re a n d wa t r ;
th t the soul i not a di ti n ct p in
ci ple from t h
b ody and th at c a
tion of th ing nd phe nom n was
spontan ou p oce ss
The b l i f
i n h eave n an d a st a te of punis hme nt
was e mph ti cally deni ed by him
a n d his
followers H e ca lls the
compose rs of the V edas fools n d
ro gu
es
s

chool

e,

re

re

s a

r,

re

79

S E C TI O N

WHAT

S H ULD

XVII
BE D

ONE

wi se wh o slee ps with his he ad to the e ast ; of


long life h e who sle ep s with his he ad to the south ; he i s
of tranquil mind who sle e p s with hi s he a d to the west ; it
is de ath if he slee p with hi s h e a d to th e north
HE is

1 94

Pr olonge d i s th e life of one who e at s with hi s face to


th e e ast ; h e i s w e althy wh o e at s with hi s face to th e
south ; b e famous who e ats with hi s fac e to th e w
est ;
one shoul d n ot eat faci ng th e n o rth
.

19 5

E ating

whil e se ate d makes one stout ; e ating standing


ards
st re ng th ; w alk ing au gm e nts li fe ; running w

incre a se s
off si ckne ss

1 96

who atte ndi ng to hi s manly occupations do e s not


conside r he at o r cold of gre ate r conse que nce tha n grass
such a on e d o es n ot d e cli ne i n happiness
He

19 7

ctar may b e g ot from poison it oug ht to b e ex


tract e d ; so also gol d from lth : if a man of e x cellence
isd om from th e vile o r a woman of wo rth fr om
c an g et w
a family that is de ba sed , he ought to d o so 62
If

ne

y
A mb osia c an
legant
b e e x tra cte d f om poi on
pee ch v n f om a ch ild good
conduct e ve n from an n my gold

2
M

ann

sa s :

e
,

f om impuri ty I mti mtes ii


2 39
We r ad in M habha t v

1 125
L t
m n take f om a ll
qua ter wh a t i va lua ble ve n f om
e

en

ra a ,

NI T! L I TE RA T UR E 0 F B

80

19 8

URMA

man who knows a se cre t that should not b e k nown


hears with hi m li ke a slave fr om fe ar that h is plans

The
one

may come to nought

1 99

The

thre at of e ve n a slave should b e tolerat e d by a


wise man li v ing in o bscurity thoug h hav i ng a t e mpe r a s
pot ent as re
,

20 0

A s i n stri ving afte r th e ac qui sition of we alth and co r n


so i n th e acqui re me nt of knowl e dge, i n se n di ng an e rr a nd,
,

well as
d iscarde d

in

as

time s of busin ess sham e shoul d always


,

be

20 1

B e cause whe nev e r a wo rk i s comple te d no


notice s th e p e rform e r
fo r that ve ry re ason
works b e in comple tely pe rfo rme d
,

i nde e d
shoul d all

one

20 2

houl d me e t a be ne fact or by me ans of a bene t an


i ty ; a tho rn stuck in the foot i s
e ne my b y me an s of e nm

e xt racte d by me an s of one h e l d i n th e hand


O

ne s

20 3
.

H on our hi m who hon ours you se rve him who se rves


y ou work fo r h im who wo rks fo r y ou b e frie n d hi m n ot
who be frie nds y ou not b e not d e v ot e d to him who i s not
d e v ote d to you64
,

ra

v i ng

ch i ld
ton

madma n

ch att ing
x t ct gold f om
a nd a

er

h e e ra s
r
s
es
Th e S drr
i g a dha m - pa d

dha ti N tti (w
i de V o n B
e n s La n
rans a
n) h as :
A wse
u
s
ud b e
e en
r m a
d:
d e s n ot a a m
u na e a
use
w e n t he sun i s bi d r m e w?
as

'

h i l tt i

ohl
ti
t l ti o
i tho ght i
ho l
got v f o
ch il
o
l p i ll mi t ho
of
h
f o vi
-

occ

T s a e r de a
urs als in S uki-id
bheda , 78
3 Th
e
de a is : D o un
e rs

a s yo u w u d
a e
e m do
o
u
y
V de M a hab hara ta , i
1 , 5572
5
5
7
6
S ee n e
s an as 86 an d [
45
the Loka ntti
.

o l h v th
x ii
ot to t z

to oth
to

TH E D H AM M A Nfl l

3:

20 4

Aband on b ut d o not make friends with hi m who ab an


d ons you ; a ssociat e not with on e de voi d of love : as a
bi rd k nowi ng that one t ree has no fruit looks for anothe r
so shoul d a man for sak e one fri e nd and g o to anoth e r
th e wo rld i nd ee d i s fo r th e mo st par t lik e this
,

20

Aband on one man fo r the g oo d of a family ; aband on a


family for the g ood of a village a village for the g oo d of
a country the e a rth fo r the g oo d of oneself
,

20 6

Forsak e we alth on acco unt of the noble b o dy ; one


k e eping guard o ver life should sac ric e the b od y : a man
be aring i n mind the sc riptures should fo rsak e even all
we alth limbs and life
'

20 7

He re as d ays pass a way d i mi nishing the y e ars of man


le t p e ople th e re fo re not b e o bli viou s of the t e achi ng s of
Gotama
,

20 8

who endure s the se ve re re p roach of othe rs a nd


h e who knows the t rue d octrine th ei r fri e nds fall not
away from them ; they the soone r attain to the p e ac e of
He

N i b b an

20 9

Fire wat e r a woman a fool a snake royal families


these sho ul d b e z e alously av oid e d k nowing that they p ro
te c t life li k e D e ath hi mself
,

2 10

Howe ver well cases

are

de cide d

M dtra ldb lw,

the

1 59.

code has to

be

c on

NI T!

82

L I TE RAT URE

0F B

URMA

h
e h as ye t to
how
v
r
fami
ith
a
ki
n
g
ne i s w
o
li
ar
e
e
;
fear him ; a young woman co me into o ne s hand s h as to
b e gu arde d well : how can the re b e an e nd to the re quire
ments of laws kings and maide ns ?
lted
su

which i s fri e nd shi p is looke d upon as an


in dolencean e ne myi s conside re d fri endship :
e nemy
knowle dge which i s ne ctar i s considere d a poison ; ne gli
gence
apoisoni s looke d upon as ne ctar
Ene rgy

2 12

S o long as the hour (for re venge) has not arri ve d one


lde r ; hav i ng a rri ved
shoul d c arry his enemy on hi s s hou
he shoul d break him to pie ces as a pot on a r ock "6
,

2i3
.

O ne sho ul d av oi d ho rn ed animals at a di stanc e of fty


cub its, horses at a hundred, e le phants at a thousand , but
a b ad manby quitti ng the place altogethe r
v

2 1 4.

O ne shoul d p raise te ache rs b e fo re th eir fac e , friends


and re lative s b ehi nd th e ir b ack, se rv a nts whi le at work ,
and sons and wive s wh e n ca rri e d of
f by de ath
.

215

Knowledg e

hould

g aine d little by littl e we alth


acquire d by deg re es ; i n climbing a hill th e asce nt shou
ld
b e g ra dual ; de sire and ange r shoul d com e little b y littl e :
the se v e little by li ttle
be

2 16

To

a chie f there should


Vide

be

a hundre d eyes

ot s to stanza

86

of Lokamtti

and

h un

TH E D H AM M ANI TI

33

dre d e a rs : bein g thus p rovi de d he sh ould b e lik e one who


is deaf : this is the characteristic of a le ade r
,

2 17

By the concord of m any acting i n conce rt to b e o ver


com e is most dif cul t : rop e i s made from grass by that
v ery rop e is an e lephant se c ure d
,

'

2 18

arise consi de r it like a


for what is pleasant look upon it
I f a nge r

SO D

w; if the re b e long ing


as the esh of you r ow
n
sa

2 19

Ge ne rosity is the drug of friendship ; nig gardliness the


drug of hate ge ne r osity br ing s re nown ; ni ggardli ness
ke e ps o bscure
.

2 20

d esiring wealth shoul d tr ad e ; he shoul d g ather


e x p e r ienc e who wi sh es fo r kn owle dge ; one wanting a son
shou
l d o b tai n a wife ; one wishi ng to b e a mi ni ster shoul d
d o th e king s ple asure
O ne

22 1

A man d oing g o o d d ee ds o r ba d shoul d have be fore hi s


e y es larg e e xpan d i ng t re e s whi ch abound in fruit how
e ve r small may ha v e b ee n the se ed
,

222

who acts humbly i n matt e rs dese rving of re spe ct


h e putting a si de hi s hum b le condition is establi s he d i n a
position of a dv antage
He

22 3
.

O ne

houl d o ve rcome

one

x alt ed by humility a war


,

NI TI

s4

LI TE RA TURE

rior by d issension
e ne rgy

one

0F B

URMA

v ile by g enerosity his


,

qual by

2 24.

O thers shoul d not know one s fault he shoul d discov e r


the fault of anothe r : hi din g hi s own like a t o rtoise hi des
i ts m e mbers he sh oul d notic e the disposi ti on of oth ers
'

85

S E C TI ON

XVI I I

wnn

WHAT SHOULD

B E av o

2 2 5.

SLEEPI NG lat e re maining idle be having with seve rity


sle e ping lon g t r a ve lling alo n e
paying att ention to an
othe r s wife th ese indee d are not fo r one s a dvantage
b e h e e ve n a saint
,

2 26

A dr unkard one who goe s and comes out o f se as on one


goin g to a place of amu se me nt a g amble r one hav ing ba d
associate s and an id ler th ese p e opl e d estr oy much we alth ;
thi s is the outcome of a vil e n atu re
,

2 27

col d ;
Now it i s hot ;
Now it is too

The mome nts sli p past those who ne gle ct the pe r


late
formance of actio ns with thoug hts such as these

Now it

is

228

inj uring another i s i n th e rst place inj ure d by


that oth e r : the gra ss itse lf which burns a mansion come s
sp e e dily to destruction
O ne

2 29 .

houl d not b e familiar with an e ne my


with a frie nd : a frie nd some time o r othe r
annoye d will d ivul ge your faults
O ne

ve n
be ing

nor e

on

2 30

A ba d place a b ad frie nd a ba d acquaintance a ba d


kinsman a b a d wife and a b a d king the se shoul d b e
a v oi d e d at a d istance
,

Ni TI

86

LI TE RAT URE
2 31

0F B

URMA

A crab g oe s along without a he a d a snake wi thout fee t ;


a h en has i ts broo d without suckling : one shoul d not
despise human bei ngs
,

2 32

A son of low parentage b e come s a king s ministe r ; a


fool s son a le arne d man ; th e son of a paup e r a milli onaire :

n
e
n
s
ho
l
d
t
d
s
pi
e
hu
m
a
b
i
g
one s
u no e
s

2 33
.

who de sire s another s fri endshi p must not d o thre e


h
i
m
w
and pay
ua
rr
l
t
r
i
to
pa
r
t
r
hip
ith
n
n
n
e
e
e
e
s
q
atte ntions to h is wife

O ne
thi ngs

2 34

A de bt b alance a smoulde ring re and in the sam e


way re mai ni ng e nmity augme nt continuously : the refore
have n othi ng re maini ng
,

2 35
.

i ly shoul d
A d escend ant be ing b o rn into a goo d fam
g uard w ell the family line ag e hav ing falle n into mis
fo rtune he should not co mmit a deb asing act
,

w
h i

2 36

we ll off in grain i s de cie nt i n woo d wate r


gra ss and re : a poo r man i s d e cie nt in all ; the re fore
h e shoul d not do what i s e v il 68
He

2 37

houl d not take the le ad among many : shoul d


action succe e d e qual i s th e re ward ; shoul d it fail h e
O ne

c e i v es

th e

re s

imand

C m are Hi topad ea ,
187
8 T h e de a u
n de r
n
s s an a
i s in
ee
n
wi B udd ist
e e
A man s pre sen s a us i s th e resu
his as are er ; no re sen e ffort
5"

o p
i
f
k pi g
'

of

p tc

the
re

i
of his can alte th at worldly status
lyi g th i t z G oodness in the p nt will b e pro
th
h i c b li f ducti ve of goodness in the future

3 H ito m
t tt
lt
p fd a i 2 5
p
t
.

re se

T H E D H A M M ANI T!
2 38

87

B asking in the rising sun i nhali ng the smoke from


bodi es of the de ad m ai ntaini ng an age d wi fe and e ating
a curd m e al at night always d est roy life
,

2 39

Associ ati on with wome n and with b ad me n is not


P r op e r ; so al so with a snake o r a ho rne d a nimal with
a ri v e r o r dise ase o r with a roy al fa mily 63"
,

24o

Taking i n

hand an imp rop e r work opposing a multi


tu de 69 contracting companionship with women these the
wise say l e a d to d e ath
,

24 1

houl d not in dee d pay att entio ns to wome n nor


partake i n what i s unb e ne ci al thinki ng it g ood : we
l d honou r and re ve re th e age d ; we shoul d not se rve
shou
a t e ache r With de ce it
O ne

242

wa rrio r shoul d not g o to the b attle e l d without his


we apon ; a wise man shoul d not g o without his book
a tra ve ll e r and sin
i ilarly a m e rchant shoul d not tr ave l
without a compani on
,

2 43
.

The v e spir its which re main i n th e b o dycalmne ss,


abili ty, wisd om mo de sty, and honourare take n a way
from the port als of re quest 70
,

3" C

ompare H top i 17
F m th po tals of quest
9
id A king should not Th is i a f re nde ring of dehti a
It i
make wa upon m ny oppone nts at ca na d d d th lit l si gnica ti on
once : ve n a c snake is su ly of wh ich is from th door of say
ing g i e
The idea is th a t on who
de stroye d by a swarm of inse cts
be gs lose s the q ua lities re ferred to
H itopa dd a i v 9 6
70

ro

s sa

er e

r ,

e ra

re

re e

re

'

NI T!

88

L I TE RA T URE

0F B

URMA

244

D enying a re qu est g ive s pain ; making a requ est lik e


wise g iv es pain : whatev e r b e th e cir cumstance neve r say

G ive
I hav e not and nev e r say

24 5.

Wh e n p e ople d o

kno w a man whe th e r by me ans


of his line age or by me ans of hi s knowle dge thre he
shoul d not make a b oast of himse lf
not

2 46

B a d i s the spee ch of one wh o has a b ad mothe r ; b a d the


conduct of one hav ing a b ad fath e r ; b ut he who has a
fath e r and mother b oth had hi s sp e e ch i s ba d as w ell as
hi s conduct
,

2 47

Goo d i s th e sp ee ch of on e having a g oo d mothe r and


g oo d the conduct of one havi ng a g oo d fath e r ; but he who
h as a moth e r and a fath e r b oth goo d his sp e ech is g oo d
and lik ewise h is co nduct
,

2 48

O ne

of g re at h e ight
statu re a se nsibl e man
1
"
r
dev a a e c rafty

is

a gr e at fool ; one of m e diocre


: all d w
arfs coming b efore V sn
,

2 49

th e

B ehaviour shows
companionship lov e

race conve rsation one s country


and foo d th e b o dy
,

2 50

c rite rion of wate r

The
T

s a

an d

"

lily stock beha viour that

I n the B ha g a dyttd he
a s him
se
the re a r
r es
n ern
i ng hi m a und i n the M a hdb hdra ta

i s th e

hey imagine that th y ca n out


wit a g od V a ud v i name f r
Kri sh na the ce l b at d h e o of I n
dian mytholog y and th e mo t popul r
of the H indu d iti s H i s id to
b e the e ighth incarnat ion of V ishnu
71

sa

lf

x plo i ts mark
c l of the I n

P urdaa s
H is e
out as the H er ues

hi m
d ans

c to
bo

c ll
Sto i co c

T H E D H AM M ANIT!

89

of a race the crit erion of wisd om i s conversation of soil


i ts gr ass and wate r
,

2 51 .

O ne

houl d k no w a horse by i ts sp e e d an or: by i ts


a cow by milking and a wise man by his sp ee ch

bu rden

2 52

oi e

houl d k no w a ser v ant by an e rrand a kinsman by


th e a pp r oach of d ang e r a frie nd li k e wi se in a dv e rsity a
wife whe n we alth d isapp e ars
s

2 53
.

all astrolog ists know not the tim e without a book


but cocks k no wthe ho ur ; more so trees ; a nd e ve n more
th e e ar th a nd wat e r 72
E v en

72

Th e
his a i t

mora l

b l i ie s

of th i s v e rse

is

that man should

not

be

ov er b oastful of
-

90

S E C TI O N X X

OR NAM E NTATI ON

2 54

ornam ent of the e arth is M e ru that of th e ni ght the


moo n ; the king i s the o rnament of the p e ople an ele phant
of an army
THE

2 55.

B eauty i s be coming accompanie d b y vir tue ; a rac e i s


g ood on acco unt of its b ehavio ur ; a forest i s be tting
having owe rs an army on account of the e le phant
/

2 56

beauty of the cuckoo i s its v oic e ; a wom an s be auty


h er de v o te d ne ss to h er hu sband ; the b e auty of th e un
handsome i s k nowle dge forbe arance that ofp riests

Th e

2 57

H ermite

be coming be ing le an quadrup e ds if fat ;


me n are b e coming having k nowle dge ; be co ming is a
woman if she have a hu sband
are

2 58

The moon witho ut th e nig ht i s not b e tting, the oce an


without wav e s, a pond without g e ese , a man without a

wife

2 59

o rnam e nt wi thout clothe s i s not b e comi ng nor a


woman without a husband ; a man without k nowle dge i s
not be coming nor a fe ast without milk
An

TH E D H A M M ANI TI
2 60

9:

moon is the lamp of the I sla nd Wo rld 73 the husb and


of a woman th e Law is the lamp of the Thre e Worl ds ; 7
a g oo d son th e lamp of the family
The

26 1

Dull is a o l
home 75 dull a country without a king ;
th e sp
e e ch of an ig no r a nt man i s dull ; a b e gg ar i s dull
e nti re ly
s n ess

'

262

The

account of i ts he aring not account of


an e arring ; th e han d by a gi ft not by a brac e le t ; the
p erson of one e xalte d shi nes by his g oodne ss to others not
by the appli cation of sand al woo d "6
e ar s

hi nes

on

Fo

o ti

hands sti ll op n to the poor


n
gold n br l t ne e d
Th p rfum of hi kindly a cts
l ik o w in le v con ce le d
E xc ds th frag nt ce nt wh i ch
n
d
nd
nd l
ungue nt
yie ld

re a
ur
T he
C n ne n s
(M a hdd tpd )
7 Kdmalo ka R a loha a nd Ara a
,
p
,
p
e nse ,
rm, a n d
loka , th e w r ds
rm
T e se are th e
A se n e
se n e n
e in s
hree su di s ns
7 O ld I nd an w
ri e rs
m are su
C m a re
me to a ce me e r
a
has
Loka ntti, w
st a n a 1 1 5
desa/ a nd a si p
ns e ad
ra gy
ha

73

H is

o l of S
Fo
b c of Fo
h
t
b v i i o of ti t b g
i
t co p
ch
ho
t y
o p
z
of
h ich
m
of
mi t

ac e e s

e rs

ee

ar

sa

ra

es

of

h a ity b t a do ns th ha nd
n c th h
d
A nd e v
T uth i s th v i tu of th month
c iptu e d
I n th e ar i

i g fo
y
i of

No earri ng d ck the good man s


ea
wh i ch till n sc i pture

lou l n ds glo y to th m
t
C onte n tm nt c lm t h h
T hu lofty ouls though p o
dec k d
W i th g ace in e v e y p rt

'

passa for apa/faa ssa


7R e e rr n
the c ust m
e r umed
od
w
th e
sme ar n
ung ue n s, & c

r
T
a
w
n
e
s
n
i
s
w
The
m
B hartri hari
Two C e n ur e s

f i
i g
t
follo
t

g to
o
b y i th p f
.

'

rs,

fe ed ;

es

e re

Va

ea

s s r

e ar

re a

s,

e ar

o r, are

Natisa ta ka m
.

( 92

S E C TI O N X X I
KI N G S

2 63
.

ALM S GI VI NG pie ty libe rality re ctitude ; mi l dness re li


g ious dev otio n and g oo d t e mp e r ; fre e do m from oppre s
atience and unob struc ti v e ness ; kings of these ten
sio n p
dutie s shoul d not b e i n th e le ast forg e tful
,

2 64

Al msgiv ing, b ene cial con duct, lo v ing sp ee ch, and re


these v e duti e s were by the g re at
c i proc al b ehav iou r

l arity
sage de clare d
the e leme nts of popu
.

26 5
.

From fe a r in a fo re st de e r g e t no repose nor a king


fr om fe ar of th e supe rio r stre ng th of othe rs ; the wise
from fear of t r ansmig ration o btain no ple asure
,

2 66

P atience being on th e ale rt indu stry the d ivi sion of


p r operty compassion and insp e ctionthe se four qualities
shoul d b e wish e d fo r by a le a de r d e sir ous of his pro sp e rity
,

267

Ge ntle ness cau ses oppre ssion seve rity c re at es e ne mies ;


the se two thing s be ing known one should take a m edi um
course
,

oing unto others as youwould


have the mdo to you The P ali otta
7

mam here

sa

re

resen s sa

impartia li ty p

mdna tta td

TH E D H AM M AN17 1

93

2 68

Truly b y g entleness, truly b y se v eri ty, one is not able


to ake hi mself e xalte d ; one shoul d tak e b oth cou rses

2 59

culti v ator a tr ade r a ministe r a learne d and v irtuous


monkthese a bounding a count ry ou rishes :
A

2 70

Th e se b e in g d e cient a count ry de clines ; th e re fore one


bearing the reins of g ove rnme nt 73 shoul d act so as to mak e
his coun try ou rish
'

27I

who plucks an u nrip e fruit from a large tre e bearing


swee t fruits he not only d o e s not t ast e i ts swee t j u
i c e but
the se e d itse lf i s d estroye d
He

2 72

king who d oes not lawfully dire ct a ki ng domwhich


i s like a great tr ee h e not o nly d o es not taste i ts sweet
ness b ut the cou ntry itse lf i s rui ne d
Th e

'

27 3
.

who plucks a ri p e fruit from a large t re e be aring


sw ee t frui ts he e xp e rie nce s its sweetness ; the se ed too
i s not destr
oye d
He

"

2 74

who lawfully di re cts a king d om whi ch is lik e


tre e tast es i ts sweetness and th e count ry is not

Th e king

a la rg e
ruine d

275

Whate ve r p ri ncely rule r g o verns a p e ople la wfully


discards

the use

of all m e dicinal herbs "


.

Ra ha bhda avd
d e s not sue r ai me n s, a nd e re
'

He

th

fore needs no medi cin

e.

he

NI TI L I TE RA TUR E

94

0F B

URMA

2 76 .

The kin g who


v enu e colle ctors,
su
re

opp re sses to wnspe ople t ra de rs and re


that king suifers th e loss of hi s t re a
,

277

who opp resse s mi niste rs and warriors who


know to choose the be st battle ground he suffers the loss
of hi s army
The ki ng

2 78

A pri nce who acts contrary to d uty opp ressing monks


who p ractise restraint and atte nd to the ir reli gious duties
h e su ffe rs the loss of h e av e n
,

traightne ss and crooke dness of a large rive r is


brought ab out by itself not by any othe r ; the pro sp e rity
li ng p r ince
and adve rsity of a c ountry is occasione d by a ru
b e hav ing the sole sup re macy i n his re alm s
The

2 80

A son s ev il act is a moth er s doing a pupil s that of hi s


teache r ; the dee ds of the p e ople is the king s doing a king s
that of his spiritual advise r

28 I

ubj e cts d oing goo d and b a d dee ds a six fol d share i s


got : the king re ce ive s one share ; 30 h e shoul d t here fore
re str ain th e p e ople from e vil and a dmo nish them st riv ing
to incre ase the ir m eritorious de e ds
All

2 82

The
3
s

life of

F or

ubj e cts

ignor ant man

is

of small v alue that of a


,

that he obtains a share of the spiri tua l meri t (of his


A pasta mba xi 4

it i

an

de

cl

'

a re d

TH E D H AM M A M

Wise

9;

of gre at worth : the life of a pe ople


himself that of the king his re ligious duty
one
,

i s the ki ng

28 3
.

Pe ople without a l e ade r are ruine d; rui ne d also are


th e y havi ng many lea ders : tho se with women a s l ea ders
are r uine d an d tho se com e to de st ruction w
ho all ow
youngste rs to rule
.

2 84

As i s the che rishing of th e offsp rin g of to rtoises, sh


l d all creatures b e ch erishe d by a
he ns, and cow s, so shou
,

S E CT I O N X X I I

MI NI S TRATI O N

285

m
.

ring a ki ng s fa ily bring s no p rosp erity for


that ve ry re ason one enterin g it shoul d not b e d evoi d of
bravery and forgetful of h i s dutie s
I r one

ente

2 86

Wheneve r a king come s across

v ir tuous wise and


pu re he then e nte ring int o conde nce with him d o es not
withhol d a se cre t
,

one

287

wise man by night or by d ay re c e ive a commission


i n matte rs re lating to th e king h e shoul d not b e negl ec tfu
l
of the m ; such a p erson should reside i n the palace
If a

2 88

l d not dre ss like a king, nor de co r ate himsel f


O ne shou
wi th owe rs in the same way ; he shoul d not use th e
me, nor speak nor look li ke him
same toile t pe rfu
.

2 89

S houl d a king surrounde d by minist ers and qu eens j ok e


with them a minister if h e b e wise shoul d not p ractise
d allia nce w
i th the qu ee ns
,

2 90

who is calm and colle cte d and of unwa ve ring dis


position who is pr ude nt c ir c umsp e ct and full of resolu
tion he shoul d resi de i n the palac e
'

O ne

TH E D H A M M A

29 1

NI TI

97

H e who d o es not wanton wi th the quee n nor tak e


co unsel with h er i n se cre t who doe s not purloin mone y
from the t r e asury, he shoul d re side i n the palace
,

292

H e who d o es not slee p much nor dri nk in to xicati ng


li q uoa who opp resses not the animals i n th e forest, h e

houl d reside

in th e

palace

29 3
.

I am e steeme d ! one who, thin king thu s


mount the ki ng s be dst ead, thro ne , couch
chariot he sho uld re si de i n th e palace

do es
boat

not
or

2 94

disc ri mi nation

hould n ot se rve the ki ng at t oo


gre at a dist an ce n or too close at hand ; facing h im 8 1 h e
shoul d re main cal m an d re se rv e d
O

of

ne

29 5
.

king i s not my friend the king

Ki ngs soo n
sam e d i spo sition as my se lf
the e y e p r ick e d by so me thi ng sharp

The

is

of the
angry li ke

not

g et

29 6

A wi se inte lli ge nt man thinking himself e ste e me d


shoul d not harshly contra d ict a king who i s i n the mi dst
of an asse mbly
,

297

A d oorke e p e r shoul d

t r

As

re

'

a,

ar s

a s e r,

a e

a e
a

the

not e n e

gards tud nts th


I f th e
i 2 6 ay
Apast mb
wind blows f om th pupi l tow d
h e sh all cha nge his
th
m t
pl c "

H e h ll t u n hi f c to wa ds
do e s
hi s t each e r though th e l tt
8'

apartme nts of a

tu n hi to w ds him " H e
sh a ll sit n e i th er too n
to
no too
f "
B ut a t uch a di t nc th t
th t
h m y b e bl t re ach
him wi th his a m
S ee L oka ni ti
tanza I 37
not

ar

ear

a r.
e

e ac

er

s a

er

Gr

NIT!

98

LI TE RA T URE

OF B

URMA

king saying to himself I ha ve th e d oor (in my cha rge) ;


h e shoul d station himse lf as if gu ard ing re ; such a pe r
son should resid e in the palace
,

29 8

pr ince e xt end his patro na ge to a son o r brother by


apportio ning villag es tow ns provinc es o r hamle t s one
shoul d mak e his o b se rv ation s i n sile nc e ; h e should not
mak e any unfav our a ble ree c tions 82
If a

2 99

king noticing the manne r i n which el ephant drive rs


horse me n chariot e ers, and foot soldi e rs d o the ir duty in
cre ase s the ir wages ; one who d oe s not g o among the m 33
sho ul d resi de i n the palace
A

30 0

w
m
w
h
s
a
l
n
d
e
r
s
to
ach
lik
e
a
b
o
who shak e s
h
a
s
e
o
O
like the bamb oo 35 and does not co ntra dict he sho ul d re
sid e i n th e p al ace
ne

'

30 1

who has a stomach like a b ow who se sile nce i s like


that of a tongu eless sh who i s p ru de nt and wise h e
sho ul d re side in a p alac e
He

30 2

of power sho ul d not g o


a woman ; he who d o e s
suffe rs from cough a sth ma a ngui sh of mi nd and lo ss of
stre ng th
O ne se e ing cl e arly the d e cli ne
fre quently i nto the pre se nce of
,

30 3
.

O ne

houl d

p k b eyond bound s ;

not s e a

he

h l

"

hould

not

posture tha t should b e ob v d


wh n a ministe r o serv a nt st ands
mn bhaze
m ke it app ar th a t hi b fo a king
3
v ice a e also deserv ing of re cog
Who shakes li ke the b am

n iti n
boo
who b o ws to the ki ng
Th e re f re nce is to the e le g an t
will
92

Or
papa l a
33 T o
'

se r

c le v e r inn endoe s,
'

e a

se r e

~
c

re

TH E D H A M M A Ni l I

99

alway s be sil ent ; at a se as onable mome nt he should sp e ak


what i s not irrelevant
.

30 4

O ne who u tters n e ith er ang ry no r s pite f ul wo rds b ut


,

s p e aks what i s tru e and pl e as ant who utters not what will

v
t
o
t
i
e
r
i
se
ha
e
o
r
des
r
oy
a
o
h
er
s
p
r
o
s
p
er
i
y
such a
t
n
t
t
g
on e should serve the ki ng in his palace
,

30 5

O ne who s upports his pare nts who


who is re ple te with mo desty s uch
t he king i n hi s palac e
.

honours his senio rs


a one s hould serve
,

30 6

He

who i s restrain ed l e arn ed and polite who h as the


control of his se nses is ind ustriou s an d of s weet dispo si
tio n who i s unforg etful of hi s d uti es pu re i n h e ar t and
exp eri enc ed such a p ers o n should res ide i n the king s
palac e
,

30 7

He

who i s hum b l e in d is position and o bse quious to


hi s betters who i s respectful delig hting in g ood and
li v ing in conco rd h e s houl d res ide i n the palac e of the
king
,

30 8

s houl d a v oid 85 at a d istance a man de puted as


a s py ; h e s houl d look after only his master s interes ts
not th e i nterests of ano th er king
O

ne

30 9

s hould resp e ctfully s e rve Brahma ns and R aha ns


full of knowledg e and re plet e with vi rtu e ; h e s hould
be s ati s ed with the g ru el of b oiled rice ; h e should
app roaching the king mak e i nquiri es ab out his w elfare
O ne

9" I n c ase

pec te d o f ab tt ing

he i s sus

the

spy

NI TI L I TE R A T UR E 0 F

100

31 0

B URMA

H e s houl d n ot re lax his us ual alm sg iv ing to


a nd R ahan s ; at th e t im e of a s king fo r alm s,
not

re s trai n m end icants

any thing

in

31 1

Brahman s
h e s houl d

who i s wis e and full with the des ire of bene ting
him s e lf and othe rs who is skille d i n rites and ce reinoni e s
8
and k now s th e tim es a nd s e as o ns 7 h e s ho u
l d res id e i n
the king s palac e
O ne

31 2

with dis crimination i s ass iduou s i n his av ocation s ;


h e i s w e ll atte ntiv e to hi s ass ig ned d uti es not n eg l e c tful ;
s uch a p e rs o n s houl d res ide i n the king s palace
O ne

31 3
He

shoul d g o rep e atedly to th e thre s hing oor to the


s torehou se to the cattl e s he d to the e l d ; hav ing m ea
su re d th e g rain h e shoul d sto re i t ; m e asuri ng i t in the
hou se h e shoul d have i t cook ed
-

31 4

O ne

s houl d g ive instructio n to


e stabli s h e d i n th e p re c ep ts; truly
83
o
lik
t
h
e
a
s
s
pi
r
i
s
u
n
e
t
of the
y
g;
le t th e m th ere fo re have w e ar ing
res ting plac e
,

a broth er o r son not


th ey are fooli s h be i n
g
departed s o are they
appare l foo d and a
,

31 5
O n e s houl d appoint i n g o ve r nm e ntal
a nd ser v ants who
are indus trio u s a nd
es tablis hed i n the p re ce pts

duties hireli ng s
wise an d w ell

s!

t fa ts o pp o tun m i d a is th t the e m n e nd
d t kin g a wo k &
to the w nt o f th d pa t d oul
to wh om off ing n a yo ung pe 0 p18 fun f Wmt8
l
d to b mad Th

F or ea s s,
me n s for un e r
n
as a
M a ne s,
a a r e sc a e use
g

er

s o

re

as

se e

r e

'

so

TH E D H AM M ANi TI

10 1

31 6

O ne

who i s v irtuou s one who i s not covetous one


who i s de voted to his king being mi nd f ul of his i n
tere sts b o th in his p res e nc e a nd i n hi s abse nc es uch a
on e shoul d res ide i n the king s palace
,

31 7

Wh o i s mi nd ful of the king s wis he s stable i n mind


i n hi s behav iou r fre e from s u s picion such a one s houl d
res ide in the king s palac e
He

31 8

Whil e a king i s be ing anointed o r during his ablutions


,

whil e hi s feet are being washe d one s houl d re main with


be n de d h e a d ; e ve n if struck h e s houl d n ot d isplay his
ang er ; s uch a one s hould res i de i n the king s palac e
,

31 9
Trul y

s hould

pay res p e ct a nd s alutation to a water


j ar and ki ng sher 89why n ot to one 9 0 who i s mos t e xc el
l e nt res olute and g enerou s in the bestowal of desires ?
o ne
,

32 0

who bes to ws be ddi ng apparel con ve yanc e a dwell


i ng plac e o r hou s e h e too lik e the clou d g od 9 1 s howe rs
d own we alth upon living be ing s
He

tom is e f d t pa d wi t h the loud in S n krit


tu
Th g ood l ike c louds
I t i we ll kn wn t h t th h us d lit
way R a g hu
ig n o f V a un th N ptune o f re c i v e o nly to g i v
m u We nd in H itop dea i
th B ra hm n was l oo ke d up on s
2 1 7 L ik a l oud t h king sustains
s cre d and sa lu
te d
9
n
m y li ve wi tho ut
c
a tu
The ki ng
;
9
P ajjumw us d a s a pe son i d c l o ud not wi t ho ut a king
de ity Gene osi ty is fre que nt ly c om
9

An

old c u
s

as a s
e

a,

e rre

re

e ra

re .

re s

re

e a

s,

o.

S E C TI O N X X I I I
'

wos

THR E E S , ETC

32 1

who wish es for enj oym e nt having no we alth an d


on e having no authority display s ang erthese 9 are two
thorn s that p rick ; th ey wa s te away th e whol e b o d y
HE

who without wealth indulg es in luxury ; who


being without s tre ng th g hts con s tantly ; who destitute
of wi sd om wi s h es to dis courseth ese are three charac
te ri stic s of ba seness
O ne

'

32 3
.

Three thing s on thi s e arth are s w ee t s ug ar can e, a


woman and g oo d sp eech : p e opl e are s atis e d with the
s w eetness of a woman and sug ar cane, not with that of
-

g oo d

sp ee ch

324

Three thing s

thi s

e arth are accounted p re ciou s : the


three are knowl edg e g r ain and fri e n dship
on

32 5
Tho se

who without w e alth wis h fo r fri e n dship ; without


a frien d to g o on a difcult j ou rney ; who wi s h to g o to
war without a we apon o r sp e ak i n a n a sse mbly without a
b ook 93these are four fools
,

92

pove rty
play he re

A ng e r and

3
.
T he re is u

vari ous me ning s of sa ttha


pa e stanz a 27 of Lok mfti
a

on

the

C om
.

TH E D H AM M A NI TI

32 6
O ne

10 3

in misery on e in s ick n ess a crippl e on e i n debt


and on e serving a rul erth ese thou h livin
g
g are p ro
nounc ed de ad by V asa 9 4
y
,

32 7

That

wi se man who g uards the doors of hi s si x ense s 95


h e on acco un t of hi s virtu e i s put into a s ixfold divi
s ion 9" s o als o on e on accou nt of his n eg le ct of virtuou s
conduct
,

32 8

sl eep one remi ss in hi s duti es on e fon d of


pl e asure one dise ased an i dl er one irres olute on e work
i ng i n e aseth ese in b ooks are looked upon as p e opl e to
be shunn ed
O ne g ive n to

32 9

of g oo d family a wise man on e res olute a modest


p ers on one f e arful of s i nning one versed i n the sutta s 97
th ese i n
o ne des ir ou s of g oo d on e watchful of himse lf
b ooks are m ention ed a s p e rs ons who se company s houl d b e
s oug ht
O ne

330

of nobl e lin e a e a wis e man an d on e see king hi s


w elfa re a brave and a v irtuou s man an d on e of g re at
k nowl edg e an i ndu strious p ers on one s tab l e an d h e who
s trives after h e ave n 98these ni ne are call ed g oo d an d e x
l d th ere fo re r e s train him se lf fr om ev il
c e lle nt
one s hou
O ne

wby the B urmese

9
Th i de a is t hat ea h o f th
looke d
o f n i s source o f me it o d
up o n as the auth o or c ompi l
m it
nd
u v ry a nc ie nt Ntbi sdst
7
S uc
one v erse d i n t h
llude d to in wri ting s as the N tti
m
teac h r S ome ta ke him t b e t h uttas or perhaps one who i
full o f knowle dge
c ompile r o f th e V e d s an d oth
9
on
Su
O n th e se ntim n t
S n kri t works
g tig dmtko (li te rally )
n
on th e
happy j o urne y
/ra i 2 9 8
compare P a noa tam
O a kkhu
doors t i ving for hea ve n B y hea ve n
the si
dvdrd
v ia the e ye th e
dew wo rld is
re s
r a pe rtu
t he n o se the to ng ue th ski n and
t h mi nd

Vyd

, is

se

er

er
9

is

ra ,

s r

ea r,

'

er

se s

NI TI L I TE RA T UR E 0 F B U R M A

10 4

33I

B uddh a "9 a P accekab uddh a mo an Ar hat 101 a chie f d i s


10$
a moth er a fath er one 103 worthy of revere nce a
c iple
t ea ch er a be n e fac tor a p re ach erth ese te n b y the wi se
shoul d be known as non offe nders
,

B u ha G tama
A P a cceka bu
d dha i s one who
h as th e kn we g e a nd c n i ions
nec e ssar
to the a ta inme n
of
99

dd

se

o ld

o dt
t

lf to instruc t mankind
to

is
th e t wo
r
i nc i a
i sc i e s of a B u h a t he

an d
di s ci es
ri g h t
e t-han
The se , in the case
Go ama B u ha,
were M ogg allano and S Ari putto
1
e ig ht,
one carryi ng w
Guru:
one
eser ing of respe ct
102

The

p ld

re e re nce

pl
lf
of

to
dd
d
pl
t
dd
.

O ne who has attaine


nal
sa n ctic a ti on , and has no
ar her
ransm
ig rations
g o throug h
01

d
f t
.

S E C TI O N X X I V
M I S C E LLANE O

332
LI F E

is

US

th e

m e ans of bliss ; o ne who tak es lif e how c an


h e not b e called a slayer ? one who s aves life how c an h e
not be te rm ed a presemer of li fe ?
,

'

333
Th e

long life of the g oo d i s p ro ductive of ben e t to all


being s that of the wicke d i s without d oubt the cause of
mi s fo rtun e to all
,

334 335
-

s ug ar can e bei ng bro ug ht un der a pressing machine


d oe s not diss ipate its s weet j ui c e ; an el ephant lik ewi se
lo ses not i ts g rac e mar ching on battl e nelds ; s an d al wood
if dried parts not with i ts s weet p erf um e ; a wi se man
un der affliction d o es not abandon hi s virtuou s co nd uct
how can h e d o s o duri ng hi s p ro s p eri ty ?
Th e

336

are their o wn frie nds o r their own e n e mies ;


alway s a fri e n d to him self o r alway s an e ne my 104
P e ople

is

one

337

p e opl e b y self sac ri ce lo ok after tho se d e p ende nt


upon th e m ; s uch is not the t e achi ng of the N311:instruc
Goo d

tor

Th is s anz a is
H itopadea , i 73
.

d ptation

an a a

pile

Vyase , or s me ther
of a S anskrit an ho g

of
r

o
o ld c om
t l o y S lf
.

NI T! L I TE R A T UR E 0 F

1 o6

338

B URMA

of the wise pa sses in ex amining p r ose and


po etry ; 1 that of the wick ed i n inj uring oth ers in sleep
an d in quarrel
The tim e

339

Bees wish for owers ies fo r what i s putri d ; g oo d


m e n desire vi rtu e ; ba d me n seek for blemish es in o thers
,

340

be aring trees and wise me n ben d ; dry woo d an d


17

a fool d o not they have to b e broke n


F ruit

34 1

a g oo d man quarre l h e s oon mak es fri ends ag ai n ;


a s e arthe n cup s are brok en s o d oes a fool bre ak friend
s hip : a g oo d and a bad man are not alik e
If

342

w ealth of the g oo d thoug h littl e i s servi c e abl e


lik e water i n a w ell ; that of the b ad thoug h a bund ant
i s like the water of the se a
The

343

by day a thou s and anx ieti es a nd a hundred fe ars


i nue n ce a fool ; the y d o not affect a wi se man 108
D ay

o d d
dd t
v t
t t
t o
v y
y t d
t po
ppo d to
t
of
l x
t
o
t l
v ll
o
l of
d fo d
to
tt t o
l dy
b d
p v o ot
t
p
l to
ppl
t pp

B u hi s ic
a
sac ri ce i s c
i r ue ; so h a the au h r of th e
likel in e n s to
er
D ha mma ntti
se
be
b e sarc as ic u n one su
mora ma ims P os
a
e ac he r
sib ly
he re is a re fe re nc e to s me
a r fu or M ac hi a e i an c unse
un in the M a hdbhdmta ,
t h e k in
whic h a e n i n ha s a re a
an d
re i us n
e
F or
een
ra w
n in a

M et
fur he r s e c i me ns, se e M ui r s

rie s l T rans a i ns,


S u e me n ,

36 3 365
nsi

e re

p
o
t
y
P
S
Th B u m
g l o ss has

w i ting
n d p oe try
des I nt oduc ti on 48

10

e
ka bba
r
g i ns
a,
H i topa
107
This i s
the g ms
T re e s are
.

a nd

r se

e r

e se

re

of

li

S ee

one

a ttha

'

C anak ya

s apo

b o we d do wn wi th wei g h t
o f f ui t
C lo ud b ig wi th ra in h ng low
S o g ood m n h umbly b
u ce s
N
ov we e ning g o w
r

or

er

ear s

B ha rtrihari

S e e H i topadea , i

TH E D H AM M ANI TI

10 7

344
The

ang er of a m e an p ers on having a malicious di spos i


ti on is lik e a char ac ter wri tte n on a r ock ; that of a g oo d
man i s like a character ins cribed on water
.

345

slee p one dis contented on e ung rate ful


an d one without con den c e in himselfth ese four are
n ever abl e to acquire g ood behaviou r
O ne g iven to
.

346

behav iour of bad m e n as s ociating with g ood men


i s cons idered g oo d ; that of g ood m e n with b a d m e n is
not dee m ed b ad : the e arth hol ds the p er fum e that e xi sts
in owers ; owers d o not retain the odour of e arth
The

347

a quarre l with ano ther p e ople do not s ay that one s


g oo dn ess i s li k e a mo un tai n ; th e y s how the s mall fault
an atom in s iz e to be as b ig as a mountai n
In

348

see the faul t of oth ers thoug h b ig a s a sessamum


seed ; their own a s larg e as a cocoa nut the y d o not
noti ce
P e ople

ng ry p ers on d o es not know his own g oo dhe do es


not un derst an d hi s d uty : wh e n ange r opp resses a man
thick d arkn ess th e n a ss ai l s him
An

350

Wh e n ang er ari ses in

destroys entire ly lik e


re in a b asket ll ed with cloth es and o rnam ents
one ,

it

The i de a i s from the M


C ompare S hakespe are
bhdmta

M en s e v il ma nne rs li v e in brass ;
a hd

10

the ir

virtu
es

H enry VI I I

we write

in

water

10

m L I TER A T UR E

OF B

UR M A

351

i s the splinter of the min d the ro bber of one s


welfare ; ig nor ance i s the Rahu 110 of the moon ; an g er the
re that bu rn s up th e we alth of v irtue
Greed

352

king i s not s atis ed wi th hi s w e alth a wise man with


well utte re d discourse the ey e in see ing a lov er the oe an
with i ts water
A

353

monk if d iss atis ed i s ruin ed ; a king if s a tis ed : a


harlot i s rui ned if a s ham ed ; the daug hter of a g oo d fami ly
if not a sham ed
A

354

king th e oc ean re a woman an artis an and a cove


t ou s man des ires s uch a s th e irs s houl d not be e ntertained
by any one
A

355

from s ickness is a g re at b oon contentment a


re
a
r
t
e a s ure fri e nds hip a g re at re la tive a nd Ni b b an the
t
g
hig hest happin ess
F r e ed om

356

d o thou g o to one in poverty a rich man i s


full of we alth 0 rain ! d o thou fall on dry land th e se a
i s full of water
0 g ain !

357

B e g g ars 111 d o no t b e g s aying Give ; th ey o ffe r i nfor


mation s aying Look at th e cir cums tanc e of one who di d

not bes tow alm s ; le t not s uch be th e ca se with you


,
,

A n Asura or e m n wh o is b e
c ause ec i se s
a king
li e ve d
i ts m u h
th e sun and m n in
m L i e ra , the we s
men,
pacchi md ja nd The e ie is ha
11

d o
th o e wh a b g g a s now ha v e
to
l p by t
b n m d so on a c oun t f th i
oo to
o t
ni gg ard l ine s
in a pre v i ous e xi st
t lly
lo t of
e nc
bl f t t
s

ee

re

e.

e r

TH E D H AM M ANH L

358

:0 9

i s not a g em i n eve ry rock a p e arl i n every


el ephant s an dal woo d in every fo rest a l e arn ed man in
every plac e
Th ere

359

brave man i s on e out of a hun dred a wi se man on e


ou
t of a thous an d ; on e e loqu e nt i s one out of a hun dred
thou s an d ; a self sacric ing man may o r may not e x i s t
A

360

shoul d p rai se a warrior on hi s retur n from v ictory


w e alth wh e n i t i s broug h t home ; h e should p raise foo d
wh en i t i s dig es te d ; a Wo ma n on pass ing her p rim e
ne

36 1

knowl edg e that i s i n writing s a nd the w ealth in


another s hands the one is not we alth and the o ther not
11 2
n
t
r
knowledg e whe desire fo r h ei u se a ri s e s
Th e

36 2

word i s the we apon of a ki ng truth that of R ahans ;


we apon of th e rich i s we alth of th e n eedy an ox

A
the

36 3
.

battl e th ey n eed a warrio r in a c ommotion a g oo d


s p e ak er i n e ating and drinki ng a lo ve d on e in matte rs
t e n ding to on e s w e lfa re 3 man of wi sd o m
In

364

One s houl d hol d up a fri en d i n af iction reserve g rai n


,

in time of famin e carry hi s k nowl edg e i nt o an a ssembly


these upon th e ea rth are the thing s that oug ht to be
k ept
,

no

De

from C an
'

C o lle c ti on
"
i
s
z
m
t
S mt

a k ya s

This is
Tre cmtis O dnakyac

of

xims

S ee Joh

Kl atta

NI TI L I TER A T UR E 0 F B

uo

UR M A

36 5
.

Gi ving

foo d in famin e of g old in tim e of pl e nty


dang erth ese a re by fa r the most exc ellent

of

pr ote ction i n
of all v irtu es

366

i s a s wan among crow s a lion in the


mi dst of o xe n a horse in the midst of a sses an d a Wise
man amo ng fools
U n be coming

367

He

i s not a king who conqu ers one who shoul d not be


conqu ered ; h e not a frie n d who overcom es a friend by
unfair m e an s ; s he i s not a wife who contra dicts h er
husban d ; th ey no t s on s who d o not suppo rt th eir ag ed
pare nts
'

368

i s not equal to knowle dg e ; there i s no


ene my li k e s ickness ; no love is e qual to self lo ve ; no
power lik e mor al m erit
F ri endship

359

Wh ere is virtu e

in

who a ss ociates with a woman ?


a esh e ater ? how can th ere be
res traint in on e who is g re atly

o ne

wh ere compa ssion i n


truth in a drunkard ?
irritabl e

370

What weig ht i s there for tho se with s tre ng th ? wha t


plac e too far fo r a trader ? Wha t place i s th ere not fo r
'

the

l e arned ? what strang er

to tho se

37 1

of loving s p ee ch

Th ere e xi s ts no fami ne fo r a cul tiv ato r, nothin evil


g
fo r the g oo d ; fo r the dumb there i s n o conte ntion, no

fe ar fo r

one

who k eep s awake

TH E D H A M M A NI TI

372

touch ed b y a y s feeler
young woman anythi
a h ermit s water jar pure wate r f ruit an d betelth ese
s houl d not be reje cted
,

ng

37 3
A

harp er i s ruin ed i n ve d ay s an archer in seven ; a


wife i n a month a pupil i n half a month
,

374

con duct is impurit y to a woman nigg ardliness to a


g iver ; s inful be ha viour is i ndeed i mpu rity in this e xi s t
e nc e an d in the n e xt ; lust is a g re ater impurity b ut the
1
ran c e 18
t
t
r
e
a
es
of
impu
r
i
i
e
s
i
s
i
no
a
ll
t
g
g
B ad

37 5

'

The

p rote cto r of knowledg e


hav iour i s the p rote cto r of a
g uards a man ; en erg y g uards
k eep er of w ealth ; b ut wom en
re strai n th em

is constant in dustry ; b e
family name ; kno wledg e
a king ; conte ntm e nt i s a
in deed have no thing to
,

376

O ld

destroy s sentient be ing s , lust destroys every


thing ; s ch e ming destroy s all power co mpass ion destr oy s
on e s we alth
ag e

377

in a lowly plac e destroy s g re atn ess begging


destroy s resp e ct ; prai se destroy s m erit abse nc e of restraint
destr oy s the mind
Livi ng

C ompare D am m m
The tai ut of wom n i had b e
ha vi our the taint o f a g i ve ni g g ard
li ne ; e vi l ac tions are tai nts indee d
whet her in this world or th ne xt
1"

ll

There i s a taint g re ater sti


ig norance is a far-su
r assing a in ;
h a ing cast a w
a
ha
tain , 0

riests, b e y e ree rom ta int

y t t
f

t t
t

NfTI L I TE R A T U R E 0 F B

1 12

37 8

UR M A

i s a s ourc e of d ang er to the ba se de ath a s ou rc e


of d ang er to sentie nt be in g s ; to all p ers ons of quality
disres p e ct i s the g re atest s ourc e of d ang er
F oo d

37 9

i s hot ; i t ha s no attend ants th e moon i s cold ;


i t i s atte nded b y s tars : th e s imil e co nc erning th e sun an d
moon s houl d be he re borne i n mind
Th e sun

380

idler is dull of in telle ct ; one liv ing i n e nj oym en t i s


ed man incre ases hi s
O pp ressed with di se ase ; a s l eepy h e
es h ; a g re at feede r g rows apath
An

38 1

F rom

pri de comes ne g lig e nc e from neg lig e nc e lo ss ; lo ss


e ng ende rs e nmitie s : where fo re s houl d a wi se man no t
g ive up p r i de ?
,

38 2

i s the seed s own s o is the fruit that i s obtained h e


who acts virtuou
sly ob tains happin e ss ; an evil do er ha s an
evil destiny 114
As

38 3
.

He

who beli eves not re ally i n th e fruit of g oo d an d ba d


deeds h e i n truth s houl d sp e e dily bring a mirro r (and se e
his
,

384

He

who believes not i n re wards in a future state how


c an h e not b e hold th e happy ab o d e s 6 of tho se who have
a ttaine d th e dew wo rld
1

W ha t

ma ns

o ws

t t
must
p i s the B uddhist
t in o f K m
A th mi o
p cise
g iv
p es nt t io n f th fa c o wi ll

re a

re

e
5

h a he
i c d oc

ar

a.

rr r

es

re

e,

futu xi t n c r produce th
i t o d m it o f
p e vi o u x i t

o ne s

me r

re e

s e

er

e nc e
1 1

s e

lt

M okkha blie i era


ha l s
re e
m"

l of f

do

lly

s ig ni

es

TH E D H AM M ANI TI

1 13

38 5

F aith,

sham e fe ar of sinni ng g re at knowl edg e ind ustry


thoug htfulne ss wi sd om a man re pl ete with these seve n

t hing s i s known a s a
W i se man
,

386

0 1; S und ay the r oot, 11 7 on M o n day the trunk on S atur


d ay and Tue sd ay the le af, on We dne sday the ower
,

Thursday the

seed

on

F ri day

eve n

fruit

the

38 7
O ne

who make s a blank b ook into a el d writing


materials into a ploug h and letters into seed h e i s a
wi se man 118
-

38 8

F or th e

re as o n that e ach le tter i s the imag e 119 of Budd ha


fo r that very re a s on s houl d a wi se ma n write the Thre e
P itaka s
.

389

pe rs on who writes the Three P itaka s cannot fall into


h ell ; he be com es o ve r a nd over a monarch of the four
i slands
A

39 0

will be to him the s overeig nty of a part r uler 120


s o ext e n siv e a s to be incalculabl e by re ckoning ; or h e will
many times be come the ki ng of th e s ix dew worlds 121
O r th ere

7 I f on S un a a me ic ine is re
uire d fr m a re e , i t sh u b e a ke n
Th is s an z a fur
rom the r
I n i a n su e r
nishe s a n e am e
i h re g ar
to
uc k
a nd
st itio n w
a s
un uc k

9 T hi s i s t h e B urme se

dy

d
o t
o ld t
oot
t
g
x pl o f d
p
t
d
l y
l yd y
1 3 The m ta ph o r is a th
forc e d
T he P ali run as f o ll o w
.

er

P ottha kadini kh e ttarii v a


le kh an i yug ana ng ala
a k harani b lja li} ka tv a

ha e
a ndi
c ar nto

to b v

be li f and
B u m n will not t h
fo
st e p
a c o s a ny w i ti ng in t h v
nac ul
ch
t thi nking by s doing h
wi ll h o w di
p ct to B uddh a
P ad esa djd a rul r o f part of
ne o f the g
t o n t in n t
A
mona h o f ll fou i s te rm d Oak
a

e re

a ra c e r,

re ,

er

ar

re s

20

re a

rc

s.

ka oa tti/rdjd
21
The six d eva w r s
O dtumnwhdrdjika demtolca ,

c a eo
Ydma d , Tusi ta d

o ld

are

Tdv
Ni m

NI TI L I TE R A T UR E O F B

1 14

39 1

UR M A

coming B uddha by p ractis i ng s uch g ood deeds as alm s


g ivi ng and hav ing hi s exi s te nc es compl e te with all b o di ly
me mbers is honou red i n the three worlds
A

39 2

of th e s criptures i s b orn i n a family no b le


p ro sp erous opule nt and po sse ssed of e xtens ive p roperty
by his e xc ell ence h e o btains a re tinu e
A te ach er

39 3
A

writer of the s criptures by the frui t of one lette r


o btains th e hig hest happin ess during eig hty fou r thous an d
rev olu tions
-

394

clev er man full of d is crimination by s mall m e ans


causes hi s pro sp erity j u st a s a re of the siz e of an ato m
cause s the co nsump tion of a wick
A

39 S
S ue ri ng fo r t he wick e d, happiness fo r the g oo d ; s u ffer
i ng and happin ess fo r the partly wick ed and partly g oo d
every cau se ha s a corre s ponding effe ct ; the fruit of m erit
or demerit s hould be borne i n mind

39 6

Tho s e

who e ncourag e othe rs obtain a fourth hired


s e rv ants a third po ssessors of p rop e rty i n p r opo r tion to
th e i r w e alth tho se who are happy a te nth
,

mdna ra ti

P a ra nimmi ta

q l to
of
tti d
Th t x t nd
bov
ot
fo o
f o m th Yug
ov
ot
bov
th fou M hdd ip
ndh
o k to th C kk l p b
dd t
t
qu l
b t
nd h
h o f it d y
v
dy
f m n th d v
to fty o f th y
dd
to
Th
th
li v 5
uh y
p
b
it u t d n th
Td l m h v n i
l
pp
f
o
ummi t f M o unt M u
h d y o d
y
b
M

"

00

e ars o

av

Ta s

a s,

s a

a s e ac

a s, a

e re

rs

ara r c

a nd

e ars

s s

a e

s e

as

'

va z
'

sa
o

ea

er

e ac

in i t e ing e ua
10 0
th e e a rs
of m
an
The
he r
ur l ka e ri se
on e
e r th e
her a
e
M e ru
F or th e B u his
sys e m
the
uni e rse , se e H a r s M a nua
"
B u h ism, se c i n i
Th e
e as
a re su e rhu
man e ing s, who i e a
ife of ha
ine ss re e fr m the i s
r inar hu
man e ing s
.

of

l of
dv
lv
ll o f

TH E D H AM M A N11 1

1 15

39 7

Better s il enc e than u np ro table s p ee ch living alon e


than compani ons hip with the vil e ; be tter looking at a
blin d p ers on than on a pre tty wife ; better po ssessed of
n othin than w e alth acquired f rom a d is ta nc e 1 22
g
,

re at
v irtue

39 8

th ou gh

h e be of m e an an ce stry h e s hines lik e


nig ht bei ng in du striou s res olute and repl ete wi th
an,

399

is not v il e now nor noble if by his deed h e was vile


be fo re o r by his deed h e was not no bl e be fore
O ne

40 0

with a mother s love the e arth i s lik e a


b amboo le af a Cakkav ala like a n eedle s ey e M ount M er u
an ant hill the oc e an a water bowl
Compared

40 1

in deed a p ers on nou ris h a


d uring a cycle)
he r milk will far e x ceed eve n the wate r of the oc e an
I f,

mother

versi on

in the Hitopa da a
i s as
ws
B e ter si e nce h a n
an u
or ;
e ter i m o
n ru h u w
i th the
t e nc y
han i nte rc urse w
wi e
ett e r the a an
a n he r ;
do n me nt
i e han e ig h in g in
e
er a
t he w r s
a s a n e re r ;
ea
su sis e nce on arms
han t he

su
re of e as ing on an
he r s we a h
M i traldbha , 1 55
3
The erm
Kappa.
a c c e
as
Ka a i s g i e n
c e r ai n
whic h
e ri
ime,
s or c c e s
he re are hree, M ah dkappa , A sa ai
l-hcyyalca ppa , a nd Anhzmkappa All
}
a
n
a
v
d
ar
e
s
u
e
c
th e Oa klaa la s
e st ru
c i n a nd
roc ess
e na e
r
ka ppa is the
re n
a tion, and a M a hA
e ri
which e a ses r m t he c om
me nce ment
the e struction of a

The

'

C akka a
to its com e te restora
ti n
E ach M ahakappa i s sub
i i e
into
ur A sankhe yya
ka a . ca ed S w
wa tgo, S a mmy
ga gghdyt, Vi ra g o, and V iva fia hdyf
I n the rst the e s ruc i n (
re ,
wa e r, or win ) e g ins and is ac
c m i she ,
the C akka v ala
e i ng
res
e
int its nati ve e eme n s, or
c nsume
so hat n hing re mai n s
in th e se c n , hi s s a e
i or
c ha s c n inu
e s ; in the
hir , the
r ce ss
ren
e g ins a nd i s
ati n
ur h is a
c m e e
; a nd the
A e r th e
con inu
anc e
e rio
e nd
the
ur h e ri
the d is
e
re , a nd
so u i n rec mm
e nc es a s
so
his a e rna e r oc e s s
i n an d r no a io n g o e s o n to a ll
e te rn i
E ac h Asankhoyya kappa

pl

o
f ollo
t
l
t
fo
t t f l
d bt
p dvd d
pp
ll
t
o
f o f ot
b
b

d t t o by
of l f t
dl t
t
d b
o d of l d
b tt
o pl d
b
b t
t
pl
ol v d o
l
t
f t
ot
lt

o
d t
ot
o d t
t t o f vo d
yl
t
o o t
t d
pp
v to
t
v t
po
of
ov o b
p od
y l of t
of
o pl t d
fo t
t
t
p d of
t
ft
of
fo t p od
bj t to
l to
o
b fo
t t p
of d
to
t
lt t p
of
ov
to
v t
p od
l p fo
ty
of
d
.

N17 1

1 16

L I TE R A T UR E
4o z

URMA

0F B

Parents are the rst t e ach e rs of thei r offsp ring :the y


spoke n of as Brah mas an d are wo rthy of re v e ren ce

are

40 3
.

The re fore

houl d the y re ve re nce the m : the y shoul d


honour th e m by foo d and by drink by appare l and by
be dding
s

By anointing and by ba thing by washing the fee t by


att ending to th eir wants and by waiting upo n th e m shoul d
a wi se man che ri sh his parents : p e ople will p raise hi m i n
this existe nc e ; i n th e n e xt h e will nd d elig ht in h e av e n
,

'

40 5

been de clare d by th e gre at sage 12 that a c ollec


tio n of b one sof one man s b one s t hro ug h one cycle i s
e qual i n si z e to a clust e r of mountai n s
I t has

40 6

gift oi the law surpasses all g ifts, the j uic e of the


law all j uice s ; th e ple asure of the la w su rpa sses all
pl eas ures th e de st ruction of desire o ve rcomes all suffe r
Th e

inCo

125
D

t wenty

co t i

i co
of
h
it
bi g
i t v l th t i
i v i ch
to c
p
hi l
of
po o of v l i
i
c
fo
y
ic
to h l
i
of
t
c
g i to
g
l p
i t of
thi p i o of i
k
of i g o c
ti o
p
i th
l i k th t h i ch b
h ich th
of k lp to
t oy
v il
h
of p t
xi t c
i i
h i ch
o
to
of cov to
h pp
g t i to
c

of
li t y
th ic t to
i t z
of
block
th t l
to
S
i g
ov
h ll
hi
h i c to
co by tt tio
c ipt
i l to
oppo i t ho of
i
t li f c
oc of
t c
co ly i

"
Antara ka ppas, a n d s urs e s
u
B dd a a re ,
is

a
sa d,
as a d
ne
ure
A ntaraka ppa e n the n er a
arm
ma n in the is n
e i
ela se s w e the ag e
des re ; a d vine
e ars to an As an
me d i ne
reases r m te n
ea
th e d sea se
a n er
a
kheyya, and he n de reas e s a a n
i n t h e m ds
am
mme n se t he dar ne ss
s e r d is
te n ye ars :
n ran e ; a re
ra
n
A Ka pa is e
er S u
e
du

a
w
urns a t t he
e re
is n o e nd
a kappo, in w
a
a
a
t he e
s
de s r
B udd a, or Amt/M inn a or B ud
re e a e d e
e r d an
s en e ; a m
o ne or m re
dha ka ppo, in w
sun
dry up th e mud
e
us
B udd as a ear
ne ss ; a
re a
quen h the
ra n
12 G ota na
a me
se nsua
a
ke
i
m Th s i s s an a 352 th e D ham
up th e ro ad
a
ea ds
the
mapa da
uffe r n may b e
er
N ara k a s ( e s) ; a s p i n w h
me
a en
ure s
n to t h e s r
sa
th e
s e s
re
the
Th s is the na ura n e re n e T he
e an
e xis e n e
a
l r um for

n a ns

TH E D H A M M A NI T !

:1 7

40 7

De light in non forge tfulne ss ; kee p a g uard ove r your


mind ; fre e yourself from su ffering as a n e le pha nt sunk i n
-

mud

the

40 8

S hu n the company of the b a d cultivate the companio n


ship ol the vi rtuou s ; nig ht and d ay d o w
hat is goo d ;
re me mbe r th e imp e r mane nc e of things}26
,

40 9

Wo rldly affairs are indee d transie nt the y are i n the ir


nature lia ble to pa ss away : this be ing the case th e y p e ri sh
the ir e xt inction i s happiness 127
,

4 10

Goo d and ba d are not both p ro ductive of the


result : e vil l e a ds to he ll virtue co nve ys to h e ave n
,

t king w y th e ye lm of h e e y
moon to b in g ut th n i ght blo w
ing lotu of m i t ;
ucc
i on of
t
be ing i mmort l f ui t pl c d
h re nd th
by wh i ch th t
ll may b na bl d to c oss the
t of xi t n c ;
ladde by
d
wh i ch to c nd to th D
l k ;
a st
i ght h igh way by wh ich to
p s to the incomp bl wi
doo
of nt n c to the
dom;
n l c i ty of N i van ; a t l i
et
mani c t ee to gi ve wh ate ve i
quest d ; a our mo e exquisit e
tha n a ny oth i n the th ee wo ld s ;
t u y of the best th ing s it is p
ibl to obtain ; nd pow by
wh ich m y b e a pp e d th o o w
of e very s nti e n t h i ng
M ona chism
1
The sa m stanz is quote d i n
the H itopadea in conne cti on wi th
a

re e s

ve

er

ar

r s

e ss

a e

e re ,

er

e se r

s e

ra

as e

ev a o

as

ra

a s

a ra

ra

er a

s re

er

re as

os

er

e as

ame

s rr

following sto y
olit y
In
p th n th oad to U jj ni th re
d we lt n a pi p l t e a g nd
a nd
c ow A we a i e d t v ll r on ne
occ i on n a hot umnw day w n t
as lee p und
the t
wi th h is b w
nd
ow be id him A ft a
wh il th ha d of the t e e p ed
w y f om ff hi f c
S e ing th is
th
good h e rt d gand p ch d
upon t h t e a nd spre adi ng out
i t wi ng
c us d a sha d to fall
upon hi f
H a v in g nj oy e d
oun d l p h t l ngth ya wn d
Th e e upon the c o w m l i ci ou ly i n
c li n e d
voi ded xc m nt i nto his
mouth nd w a w y Th e t a
v ll
n
looking up w th
gand" and kill d i t wi th an a o w
hot Vig ha 2 4
127 T h i i obt i
s
na ble by the tta i n
me nt of Nib
t he

a.

r e

as

, o

arr

s ee

er

sa

ra

re

e r,

ass

er

e r,

a e

er

a ce

re

s,

er

re e

ar

ra

er

a s

rr

NIT !

1 18

L I TE R A T UR E
4i

0F B

URMA

ho ul d write the Th ree Pitakas 28 kee pi ng hi s he ad


st e a dy a nd his fee t st e a d y and atte nd ing to hi s wants
d uring th e i nterv als m
O

ne s

it k
kt

T re e P a as P i taka tta y
,

The Three B as e s,
or
I Vi na ya pi tc ka h The B a s
"
ke t
w
D s
ne ,
e
n
M a hdvagg o, Cla vag
g o, &c
I I S uttapzta ka - The B as
ke t
n a n
D s urse s,
i ng D ig ha ntkd yo, M ajjhi m
a nikdyo,
Khudda ka ni kdyo,
&c
A bhidha mmaptta lc
III
Th e B as e
M e ta phy

s s,
n a n n
D ha mma
ig a zti , P a tthdna , &c
sa r
ap a
A t M a nda a , the
.

i ci pli

of
b lo g
.

'

of

i co

ic

k t of
co t i i g

v iz

to h i ch
co t i
m

m
c it l of
.

ly

U ppe r B urma, a copy of th e se


books is i nsc ri be d upon 72 9 marble
sla bs, containi ng, i t is s a id
;
"
e
lin e s and
le tt rs
M a son
The y a re h e ld in g reat
ve ne ra ti on b y B udd h ists, who look
upon ea ch le tter as a n image of
.

Got

a
39

ma

ha t is in the in te v ls of
w i ting
The sc iptures
so
v nera te d tha t i t is consid re d a
i n to stop w
ri ti ng d u in g the ti me
d vot ed to co
f th e pu
ng
po oi a ttenp
yig to one pe son l
w nt
T

r a

a re

or

se

s.

1 A N fTI
I I L R A5

re cite d the R ajani ti fo r th e accomplishme nt of a


king s p re se nt p r o sperity and the acq uire me nt of e x pe
ri e n ce fo r th e subj u
g atio n of the kingd oms of othe rs
H ER E i s

hall se t fo rth the me rito rious characte ristics of king s


and mi niste rs
A n o ble rule r shoul d always care fully
scruti nise th e actio ns of hi s subj e ct s
I

3
.

man i s known to b e wise by hi s sp e e ch hi s conduct


g oo d o r b a d b y the co mpany h e k e e p s ; by hi s ge ne ral
be haviour he i s k no wn to b e p ure ; i n time of d ange r
whe th e r he i s a man o r n ot
A

A rule r of men shoul d a v oi d a se rvant who i s ind ole nt


harsh i n his actions se ve re in hi s mind r o ug h and harmful
d issatise d and lacking stre ngth
,

5
.

The

not

appoi nt

thology b d n th
I ndi n D h m sa t a w compi l d
b y th B hm n An nt ii an and
k
I t mu t n t b
n
Ganami
found d wi th th R dj ntti of L llu
L ala i n th B j di l ct wh i ch i
compa ati v ly mo d n (A D
Sanskri t
a nd bas d ch ie y on th
1

hi

king shoul d

an

ar

ra

ssa

s r s,

a.

a se

a/

ra

a e

er

as
a

co
a

,
.

hi m

a ministe r who

is

h o ologic lly
co p i tio t
ft

H ttopa dea
a
th e
C r n
,
B urme se
m la n s ands a e r
th e Loka ntti a nd D ha mnwn'
i ti , a nd
h a s for i ts r
e t h e R dja nttt
dstm
Uanakya , the
am us
'
m n s er
n
O a ndra g upta ,
F ataliputra
.

'

i it

of

p ototyp

of

f o
ki g of

1 20

T!

LI TE RA T UR E

B UR MA

0F

rough and harmful who tak es bribes is igno rant of


b ooks 2 looks afte r his own interests and is ungrate ful
a nd give n to false hoo d
,

p ersons b e appointe d mi niste rs a king suffe rs


thre e disa dv antages : the se thre e wit hout d oubt areloss
of fame loss of p rosp e rity and falling i nto he ll
I f foolish

I f goo d and wi se ministe rs b e appoi nte d a ki ng de rive s


th ree b e ne tsfame , he av e n, and the most e x alte d pros
,

peri ty

Whate ve r goo d or bad dee d a su bj e ct d o es that goo d o r


b a d de e d is conne cte d with the king 3
,

houl d a ki n g appoint a ministe r who is re


plete with goo d qualitie s and wi ll bri ng ab o ut hi s p rese nt
we lfare ; he sho uld av oi d one lacking i n e xce lle nce 4
The re fore ,

10

houl d b e appoint e d a j udge who i s full of family


pie ty and virtue who maintains the tr ue law wh o i s full
of wisdom amiable and shre wd
He

I I

houl d b e appointe d tre asure r wh o is of an up right


family who hoards up the t re asure who c an appraise all
5
s
e
i
s
u
u
u
s
i s a pe r mane nt resi de nt a nd of
v al a bl
v i rt o
g oo d characte r
He

s
,

3w

S ch
u

Ga

cl
t in
of hi
de
a

are

the Loka nttz, R dja nfti,

iii

S ee H i topa dcsa ,
18
T a i s, o ne wh o ma n a n s the

r
c
e
e
t
s
P
a
i
p
p
( nca i lani ) re ra n
'

h t
i ti
ut ma
F
y
it i e
f i
4
d (in th V e das) th a t he h
f om th e ft
i ng fro m t k ing li f
h r of th pi i tual m ri t impurity fal e hood and spi i tuous
ubj cts
l iquor

s a s

s s

as

xi

sa

a e

or

s.

e,

R AyA NI TI
12

xz r

houl d b e appointe d g ate k ee pe r who knows old from


ne wp e opl e who i s stro ng a nd of g oo d a pp e a ra nc e ho nest
capable of be aring fatigue and shre wd
He

3
.

H e should b e appointe d ambassado r 6 who i s wi se nu


de rst ands the co nv e rsa tio n of p e opl e , i s bra ve famili ar
with the di sposition of othe rs and of re ady sp ee ch
,

H e shoul d b e appointe d write r who i s cl e ve r in r e a ding


the tho ughts of oth e rs write s rapidly W ho se p e nmanship
i s g oo d who is i nte llige nt of g oo d addre ss and shre wd
,

1 51 0

appoint e d co mman de r i n chi e f who is e x


perie nc e d in the subj ug atio n of othe rs wh o kno ws to choose
a victo ry g iv ing battle e ld who d o e s not aband on his force s
in m
i s fo rtune who re mai ns the sa me i n adv e rsity o r p r os
p arity wh o is str ong of i rre proachable characte r skill e d i n
th e use of w e apo ns who can be ar the fatigu es of ri ding
and i s re ple t e with d ili g e nce a nd b rav e ry
He

houl d

be

17

ho i s th e de sc e nda nt of
p raise d a s a goo d cook w
cooks who i s cle v e r i n cooki ng who i s acquainte d wi th
b ooks 7 on cook e ry who can se rve up daintie s wh o is de
v ot e d to his p rofession a nd d oes not give a way article s of
food

H e is

to th ppoi ntm nt i p ai d w
h o i li k d pu cl e v
of an mb s ado we nd th follow wi th a good m mo y wh kno w
pla c and tim p on bl f a l s
I n t i tut s of M nn
i ng i n th
v ii 6 3 64
H
houl d appoin t e loqu nt S l o H i top deta iii 20
7 S uch
p hap a th D r ya
l n d in all th
n amb sad o
n
di t i on of wh i ch i s foun d
t ea ti es wh un d t nd gestu
g uzt
cl v r w ll i n B u m unde the name of D rap
e xpre ssi on and a ct pu
} Kym
d sce nde d Th a mbassador of a k ing yasm
3

With g
re

a rd

a s

r,

e ar e

s,

e rs a

se

re ,

re s,

as

e a

ee a s

e,

s,

e r,

e rs

er

a, a

e,

re ,

r e s,
.

a'
v

NI TI LI TE R A TURE
18

B UR M A

0F

H e i s p raise d as a d octo r who i s skill e d in the t re atise


ho is cle ve r
on th e p rin ciples of life and i ts di ssolution, w
i n his p rofession, who is acquainte d with wo rks 8 on me di
cine, who i s oi ple asing co unte nanc e and of hig h mo rals
.

19

houl d serve the ki ng a s an atte ndant who unde r


stan ds th e king s wi sh e s i s o f g oo d mo ral s cl ev e r ob ser
v ant of the law well re ad fre e from co ve tou sne ss and not
remiss i n his duties
He

20

hould b e a king s d omestic chaplain 9 who is ao


q uainte d with the Ve d as and i ts su bdiv isions wh o is prac
t ise d i n re o ffe ri ngs and th e use of sp e lls and al way s
p rays for the long life of the king
He

'

21

who i s mo dest right e ous v e rse d in languages who


unde rstands phy siog no my i s co nv e rsan t with diffe re nt ar ts
a nd scie nces brave e nd o w
e d with r ac e v ir tues an d fe arf u
l
of the king
such a one shoul d b e appoi nt e d to se rve i n
the palace
He

22

att end ant of what eve r king is wise lo ves hi s av o


cations i s brave worthy to b e co nsulte dhe bring s about
the e ntire we lfa re of the ki ng
The

'

O a ra k a

a nd

S u-sruta

me d i ca l wri te rs
T he Aly ar Veda

we re t wo wh a t

c i nt
is a t a t ise
n m di c ine be longi ng to th e
U pa
v d " S e We be s H is to y of
I nd i n L i t a ture pp 26 5 2 7 1
9 !V ith
r ga rd to the a ppoi ntm n t
of a P u hita comp e Vishnu iii

0
!
Le t him a ppoin t a P u o
7 7
h it
m n co nve rsa nt wit h th
V d
pi cs the insti tut of
of )
s c re d la w a nd (the sc ie nc
g ea t
ti me s
r

of

an

re

as

'

er

ro

ar

as,

es

li f of a good
f mi ly
ci t
l imb a nd
p it t
p i ce of u
t i ti es
pure fre from cov t
onen s atte nti ve and a bl
In
G ut ma xi :2 we nd A nd h
sh ll se le ct as h i
d om ti c p ie t a
B ah mans who is l
n d (in the
V e das ) of noble fami l y
lo que nt
h and o me of (a suitabl ) g and
of v i tuous dispo si tion wh li v
ight o usly and who is au t
f l

e rs s

is use u in
e,
not d e
en
in
,
i n the
en
rac t

er

es ,

e.

"

es

e ar e

e,

s e re .

es

NI TI

Rz

1 23

23
.

He

mploym ent although he have much


po we r and r eputa tion shoul d not d e ce iv e the ki ng ; he
shoul d b e a bl e to d isclo se what i s g oo d o r what i s b ad
It
q
i s a di f cult matt er to poi nt out what i s fo r th e king s
a dv antage o r ag ree abl e to hi s mind 10
h as

who

24

man wh o o ve rcomes the vile ; he i s not calle d


a man who i s assi duous i n a trie he who achie ve s so me
thi ng gre at i s a man Who scandali ses a king although
h e con que rs i s not a co nq ue ror ; h e i s not no bl e who

u
s
t
h
u
s pp re ses
e co nq e re d
H e is

no

mi ni ster who to ple ase


counse ls wh a t ought n ot

I s he

ki n g
to b e don
though i t ought to b
wound th f ling of
d on
B tt
the k i ng b ut not c u hi de t uo
tion by wh t hould n t b done
H i tmd iii 10 7
n
un
Th P al i of the tan z
thus
t he

e as

e ?

er

se

s r

c a,

ee

N on anunnununanunno , nananunno
nan a n u
nu
N unna nunno na nunnon a, na nane
nunanuna nu
.

C ompare Ki rdtdxrjuniya ,

xv

mi

N unn o
nunnanunnanut

nunn ona n unne no

n ane n a

D ada do duddad uddad i ddadodu


da dida doh
D uddada dad a de dudde da dada
da da do da da

Wi th

g rd to th ti ci l c ha
of v
of thi ki nd M oni
ac t
Wi ll iam m k
Som of th
po m p ci lly th R g hu m
er

s,

re

ar

e rse s

e a

s re

ar

es e

s :

e se

va

Kumdmsa mbha z a , M eg ha d dta , and


hd/ra of Kali dasa a bound in
R itusa m
'

t ruly poe tica l ide as

a nd

pl y gre t

dis

ea

or a

er a

s,

a a

se

es

ag e r

re e

se

as e.

se rs

e,

s r

s e

er

ar

e e

se

ar

er

e,

ea

a e

re s a r

s r

a se s

re

er

re ,

r es

s,

re s, a

se ,

se

er

ra

e,

a re

e r ar

er

are

s r

assa

a,

as

as

e ra

r s.

r e

s,

ra

s a

e,

er

re

r s

as

e se

re a e

c a

er

s re s

es r

follo win g quot d in I ndi n


Wi sdo m is f om M agh s S i up i
l b dh xix 1 1 4
,

ar

na na na nu

er

Na nonanunno nunn ono nana na

T he

f ti li ty of ima gin ti on nd pow


of d c ipti on b ut it c nnot b d
ni e d tha t ve n i n th
wo k of th
g t st of I ndi n poe t the e a
occ ion l f nci ful con c i t com
too tudi d and rti
b i n d wi th
i l l bo ti on of di ct i o n
nd
con t n t t nd ncy to wh t E u o
p n would con id n l mo t pu
c il lov f lli t ti o n nd pl ying
upon wo d
S om of th
oth
po m uch th Ki dtd juntya
S iupdl b d l
n t w nti ng
&c
i n occ i on l p
g cont ini ng
po ti ca l f e ling t i king im y
n d n obl
ntim nt b ut th y
tici l to a d g quit oppo d
to E u opean c non of t t th
ch i f im of th compo
b ing to
tistic skill i n b inging
ex h i bi t th i
ut th c p bi li ti s of the S n k i t
l n gua g i t ducti li ty it adapt tion
to e v y kind of styl f om th mo t
i t pow
diu to the mo t con ci
of compoundi ng wo d its i nt i c t
g mmatic l t uctu its compl x
y t m of m t
nd th f
tility of
ou c in the mploy me nt of
it
hythm and llit ati on
rh ym
of uch tici l
E xt m c
t uctu
i n th
x mpl
e tho
gi v n bov and th di cov y of
s i
o nly
m n i ng of th v
th
pos ibl wi th th he lp of a na ti v
comm nt y
s

e rse

es

er

L I TE R A T UR E 0 F

Ni

:2 4

2 5
26

UR M A

king a ministe r who atte nds upon hi m a count ry


i nhabite d by goo d pe ople a fo rtre ss d ifcult to b e tak e n
punish me nt i n ke e pi ng with crime a gra n ary al ways lle d
with co rn a frie n d de v ote d to the ki ng i n d ange rthese
ith roy alty
are se v e n e le me n t s spok e n of i n co nne ctio n w
by wise me n ve rse d i n the Ni ti
A

27

poke n of as se ve n e le me nts i n conne ction


with a coun t ry : a king a mini ste r a kingdo m a fo rtress
a granary an army and an ally 12
These

are

28

Among the se e ve n if one e le me nt i s de cie nt th e ki ng s


g oo d state de cline s ; an o the r not wishing to re mai n on
terms of ine quali ty with him striv e s ha rd to g ain an
a sc e n d a n cy

29

A ki ng rst of all wi sh es fo r h imse lf association wi th


the vi rtuo us ; h e ne x t d e v ot es himse lf to acqui re v ario us
qualications and the n looks after his re maining du
ty
.

30

who 13 is e xalte d a mong me n i s wise intelligent


avoid s low co nve rsatio n i s shre wd patie nt and upright
he i s law ab iding and not e nvio us of an othe r s p r osp e rity
He

31

1
w
e
i
s
act
ll
p
r
o
v
i
d
d
ith
f
r
i
d
alli
s
e
w
e
n
a
n
d
s
f ull
He
s
e
of abili ty kn o ws how to bring ab out th e rui n of othe r
king s is industriou s possesse d of fo rtitude and i s co g
ni sant of lo ss a n d g ain
,

ven con ti tuent l m nt


of t t
giv n by V i hnu a :
The mona ch hi counci l;
f
tre t u the army the re lm
1

The

s a e

se

as

ss,

re a s

e e

re ,

re

or

a nd

an

3
3 Th e
1

lly

I nsti tutes ,

ki ng (na rdsabh

Sa m
b a nd

)
isa ka yutto
o

R ayA NI T!

32

H e is

gr at e ful bra ve d ep e nd s on the i n tellige nt shuns


h ar mful practic e s i s co nsi de rat e n ot faul t ndi ng and i s
p ro mpt i n th e carryi ng out of a p ro mise
,

33
the

kno ws h o w to ca use
r uin of a n e ne my ha s a
mast e ry o ve r hi s t e mp e r and ov e r hi s se nses i s ne ithe r
co v e to us nor l e thargic i s libe ral and i n the habit of g iving
a dmonition
He

'

34

fre e f rom be wild e rme nt d oes not take what d o e s


b elo ng to him15 i s re spe ctful to the right e ous know s
p rop e r ti me and place and i s d ev ot e d to th e se ve n

H e is
n ot

th e

duti es

35

H e u nde rsta nds the sig nicatio n of t e rms i s skilful i n


th e use of s tr atage ms a nd i n the o rga nisin g of ca mpaigns ;
he delights in chari ty a nd t he o b se rv anc e of the p r e c e pt s,
a nd sp e ak s cautio u
sly
36
,

A king who i s re ple te with the qualities ab ove me n


ti one d h e by co nque ri ng th e whol e e ar th i s ho noure d for
h is w ell d ese rv e d gre atne ss
,

37
Th e ki ng wh o i s re te nti ve of kno wl e dge , wh o i s wise ,
i nt elli ge nt , une nvio us, a nd waits upon h is p re cepto r he

a ttains a wid e sp re ad

re

putation
38

king wh o i s posse sse d of the


acquai nte d with th e Ni ti 16 and i s wise
h e h a s the po we r to co nq ue r th e whole
The

in
1

m
g h
i
hm
Nu
Ap

pa rticula

sa tt a

o.

Niti ,

or

h i may b
i t m y e fe to

v e n qualities i s
an d di sc ri min ati ng
e a rth
se

t e tise wh ich
to conduct

a ny

r a

se rve s as a

guid

NI T!

1 26

LI TE RA T UR E

B UR MA

OF

39

g o d of wind Yams the oce an the


moon the e arth and the go d of rainth ese eig ht should
b e borne in mi nd by the king "
n,
su

I ndra, th e

the

40

S akka the ki ng of de vas e xalts o r d egrade s cre a


t ures accord ing as they de se rve e xaltation o r d egrada ti on
like him should a king al so act
As

41
A s the

n
su

(gradually) dries up the wate r d uring

months so shoul d the king who


t axe s i n hi s kingd om 18
,

is

sun,

the

like

ight
e x act
e

42

air (uno bserve d) re ache s all c re atu res so shoul d


19
hi
e
n
s
ki
g
k
ow
all
a
b
out
p
opl
b
y
m
a
of
pi
n
s
e
e
s
s
e
:
h
e
n
t
thi s sec recy is the characte r of the wind
A s th e

43

king of d e ath at the right mom ent brings ab out


th e de ath of one whom he lo ve s o r one whom h e hate s
e ve n so shoul d a king in ict p unish me n t upon on e wh o
dese rve s punishment : this in iction of punishme nt is the
characte r of Yams 20
A s the

44

As

mall streams ll

th e

oce a n without

i
ki g of j ti c

g t
g
v ii
i th t
og i
ki g by
t l p ticl
fo
c of th
o p
vii
l ch
t
i l
i ct th i foo littl
tx
tk
.

oce an mak

li ttl " from the kingdom by t he


k in g
9
S pi s are spok n of
th e
y s o f a king ; i f he h not one
to h is c ll d b lind S H to
i g fo th p dcsd iii 37 ; 11mm ix 2 56
Vi hnu iii 35
" P un
i gh
ish me nt is pe on i d as
th
n of I evara and spok n of as

t he prot e ctor of all b e iu s


c lf
F
by littl
m ks on th i nicti on of puni h
littl by m nt se e M e nu v ii 1 331

H e is re a nd wnd ; he i s th e
sun, t he mo n, the
n
us e
(Y uma ) h e is Ku e ra ; V"a runa , he
re a
I nd ra in rande ur M a n u,
a
I t is sa d
the C re a r
7
r an s e d u
n
d ra wn
r
e e rna
ar
dtn i lt ds t a ti b )
es (m
r m th e e sse n e
ese e
t
18
C m a re M a nn,
I 29 :
As
the e e
(wa e r a n ma ), a , a nd
nse
e at
e r
d
e
e,
so ye arlv
a e s are
a en
e
17

the

as

s
2

ee

e so

tr

rs

ar

re

'

'

as

or

R A}A N1TI

:2 7

a d e mand upo n the m so should the king not long fo r


all we alth : this not making a de mand i s the characte r of
the oc e an
i ng

45
.

me n who se e the moon whe n it i s f ull are de light e d


so shou
l d all p e ople se e i ng the fac e of the king fe e l
satis e d : a r u
le r who i s lik e the moon should show him
se lf i n th e same way
As

46

Just

th e

arth b e ars upon it all cre atu res e qually


thu s shoul d a king take i n hi s charg e all to wnsfolk and
country p e ople
as

47

r ain falls i n sho we rs d uring four months a rule r


shoul d gi ve happin ess to th e sol die ry by paying th e m
the ir wag e s
A s th e

48

A king sho uld act the one act of the lion one act of
th e c rane fou r act s of the fowl v e of th e c row si x of
the d o g and th ree of th e ass
,

49

Whate ve r act a king wi sh e s t o p e rfo rm whe th er gre at


,

or small it sho uld b e do ne with all


will b e one act of the li o n s
,

vigour : th e n that

hi s

50

A wise king i s lik e a cran e ke e ping a guard on hi s


s e nse s : h e acco mplish e s all his wo rk i n the p rop e r ti me
a nd place
,

51

C ocks rise rst are ve ry p ug nacious di vi de th e i r foo d


with the ir compan ions a nd have the upp e r hand o ve r th e
h e ns :21 the se are th e fo ur acts of a cock
,

i te a lly
r

mm

thi ya. c hu / a,

bhutla/m
.

NIT! L I T E RA T UR E 0 F B UR M A

128

52

c row s atis es hi s passi ons i n se c re t i s very cauti ou s


e at h is foo d i n company w ith hi s relati ves i s observant
and i nd ustri ou s : th ese are th e ve act s of a c ro w
A

S3

d og is not idle is e as ily co nte nt sle e p s eas ily an d


rises e asily is a staunch atte nd ant an d full of brave ry :
th ese six are th e attributes of a d og
A

54

ass although fati gued carri es h is b u rden h e mi nds


not h e at nor cold an d is e ver conte nt : th ese are th e
three acts of an as s
An

'

55

Th e wi se king who acts i n thi s world i n k eep ing wi th


th ese twenty vi rtues o ve rcom e s all his e nem ies an d deri ves
gre at glory
.

56

D iseases ari se b y too m uch drink ing b y grati fying the


passion s i no rdinately by constipation and by c onstri c
tio n 22 by sl eeping i n th e day and by k eepi n g up at night :
from th ese six dise ase s ari s e
,

57

Neith er by dri nki ng too m uch nor by drin kin g too li ttl e

can diges ti on be carrie d on : th ere fore fo r th e reg ulati on of


the b ow el s one shoul d dri nk i n moderati on
.

58
U ntil

foo d is s e ttl ed one having e aten shoul d s it li k e


a king ; ti ll th en after walk ing a hu ndred paces h e shoul d
li e on h is l e ft side
,

59

Wishing fo r lo ng li fe
2

o ne

hould e at fac i ng th e e a s t ;

Va ccap aasdva ni rod h

R 37 14NI TI

1 29

w ishin g fo r w ealth h e sho uld fac e th e s outh ; if h e desire


p ro s p eri ty h e s houl d e at fac ing th e wes t ; one should not
eat faci ng th e n orth
,

60

He who s lee p s after e ating gets hi s b ody bloated ; h e


who s tan ds grow s strong ; h e who walks up an d d own
p rolo ngs life ; a nd as for a p ers on who r un s de ath follows
hi m
,

61

He who s le ep s with h i s h e a d to th e e a s t be comes wise ;


who sle ep s wi th hi s h ead to th e s outh p rolongs h is life ;
i f one sl eep s with hi s h e ad towards th e west hi s m in d
grows p erturbed ; who sl eep s wi th hi s h e ad to th e north
d i es s oon
,

6 2 64

C utti ng th e gra ss always wri ting on th e ground with


th e n ail not wash in g th e f eet cl ea n not wash i ng th e
tee th th e soil ing of clothes allowing th e hai r to be com e
dry s leep ing at twilight s l ee p ing without cloth es e ating
to ex c ess s trik in g th e l imb s and b ac k : to th ose who do
all this n eith er th e go d of w ealth 23 nor P i ssah anu is abl e
to bring gre atness
,

65

P lacing ow ers on th e h e ad, wa shin g th e fee t cle an ,


es pousing an ex cell ent wi fe e ati ng in mode ration, havi ng
i ntercourse wh il e r obed, av o idin g i ntercourse on th e ve
,

sp e cial d ays :24 th e k ing who i s resolut e i n these for a


leng th of t im e obtai n s glo ry
.

66

H arsh s p ee ch punishm e nt truculenc e th e destruction


of th e p rop erty of o th ers over in dulge nce i n dri nk ing in
int er course and g am bli n : th ese b ring a imto a king
,

Kuve ra , the I ndia n P luto

b en n e t , who
ma n n
te r the nte re st
2
t
Tha t i s, o n th e e
u m n,
a s, at
urte e nt

saha n u,
a

fo

P is

ig d i y
l ook
i
of
ki d
i g h h a nd
hdy
f ll oo at

a.

th
m
y
me nc me nt of e v y n wyea wh e n
th f bul ou h d is transfe r d from
t anothe r
n e go dde

b i th

ann

iv

e rsa r , a nd at
er

ss

ea

r,

r e

co

NI T! L ITE RA T UR E 0 F B UR M A

r30

67

i s indeed true that many faults accompany those


kings who attach th em selves to th ese s ourc es of ru in ;
th ey should th ere fore av o i d th e m
It

68

Th e wi se have aid that the drinkin g of intox i cating


l iquors rank s h igh est amongst all tho se thi ngs that Bause
destruction : th e drinking of sp irituou s li quor te nds to th e
loss of p rop erty w isdom s trength p ro sp eri ty reputation
a nd dig nity
,

69

By indulge nc e i n spiri ts gre at wisd om i s des troyed ; one


cannot understan d th e t ruth nor know th e vitali ty of
anoth er ; h e cannot d is crimi nate betw ee n harmful an d
unha rmful food
.

70

A drunkard look s upon his moth er a s h is w ife and h i s


wife as h i s moth er hi s house as a p it o r th e lik e and a
small th in g as a th i ng of gre at cons e qu e nc e
,

71

He look s upon a small p ie ce of wat er lik e the oce an


an d th e oce an a s i f dry lan d ; h e cons iders th e k in g as hi s
fri end
,

72

A drunk ard d iminish es h i s p re se nt prop erty e ngages


i n qua rrel contracts d i se ase des tr oy s h i s g oo d re putati on
lo ses all sen se of sh am e and be com es w e ak i n wisd om
,

73

Co rrupt p e opl e are devo id of pu ri ty of be havi ou r ; th ey


dis card th e ir relatives as dea d th e y are w ithout an xi ety
and de ad to a se n se of sham e
w ith gre at dii c ulty d o th ey
obtain th e n e cess aries of li fe
,

R AyA NI TI

x3x

74

To h im th ere are no fri e nds and relatives no tranquillity


no compass ion ; h e i s not t to be see n ; h e k now s not
25
ab out th e two worlds ; b e de c e ives others and causes
di sse ns ion s i n th e famil y
,

75

Th e ki n g who puts no faith i n th e words of hi s coun


c illoi s ac qu ai nte d w i th th e V ed as b ut acts up to th e
wisd om of hi s own incl inati ons h e li k e a b lind man
wi thout a guide will on account of enemi es ere long
com e to des tructi on

6
7 77
'

Who am I ? what i s th e tim e and plac e ? who are


m y en e m ies hav in g advantages e qual to or s up erior to m y
own ? who m y fri end ? what s trength have I ? what stra
tag e m s houl d I use ? what i s th e benet of my indu s try ?
what th e goo d res ults of m y m erit ? who inimic al to m y
p ro sp erity what th e bes t re ply to an oppone nt s sp ee ch
Tho se k ings who know th e se th ings i n th e accomplish

e
nt
of
a
wo
r
k
ha
ve
bee
n
t
er
m
ed
b
y
th
e
w
i
se
th e mo s t
m

ex alted of k ings

78

th e m thi nk ab out th e ir duty i n th e mo rning


about
the p e opl e in an en emy s coun try th e arm y re s ou rc es
and th e land tho se who are alli es th e p resent an d th e
future life an d what s hould and should not b e d on e
.

Le t

79

A ki ng should honou r one of consp i cuou s m eri t who


has nob ody to de pe nd upon ; h e s hould like wi se honour a
brave man an d a righte ou s man belongi ng to a foreig n
country s aying fo r th e informati o n of all Thi s man has

com e i nto m y k ingd om


,

P re se nt

li fe

and

future li fe

Ni

:32

L I TER A T U R E
80

B UR MA

0F

of all a k ing hav ing driven off sl ee p by s ong on


th e harp should at th e conclusi on of th e s ingi n g h e ar th e
re citation of th e blessings 26 and go to slee p on th e arri val
of th e third watch
F i rst

8r

A ki ng compo rting h im self s ui tably holding up his


right han d and app earing thoughtful remaining gracefully
seated and i n a good pos iti o n and forgetful i n h is de cis i on
wh eth er one is a fri end o r a n e n emy s hould g ive a l egal
j udg ment
,

82

i s not th e charact eri sti c of a k ing not giving p unis h


m e nt wh il e th inking to h imself I am re pl et e with for
2
by d oi ng s o a good k ing i s look ed upon as
bearanc e ;
bad This re e ction on the part of oth ers i s th e occasi on
for th e inicti on of punishm e n t
It

83
.

The

p ride of low p e opl e in c re ases by th e di splay of too


mu ch fo rbearance ; by th e chastisement of a b ad p e rs on
others shoul d be de terred from acting lik e h im ; by chas
ti seme nt h e is made to de si s t from e vil ; by cha sti se m e nt
t he king bes tow s happ in ess
.

84

By a king i n icti ng punishm e nt on any one oth e rs are


afr ai d of acti ng i n th e s am e way ; eve n if u nwilling to
p unish h e should award p uni shm e nt hav ing regard to
f utur e acti ons
,

85

Th e tooth cl eaner ab out whi ch h e i s ignorant that wh ich


-

n my nd a f i n d i t ul y the or
om th M g al nd oth
m nt o f c tic ; to w d n
ta
pam
d it i v ily f k ings d f ct
M nn vii I 3 nd viii I 2
n c to w rds both n
Fo b
11i t pa d a ii 1 80
3

Fr

er

'

25

na

3
7

r eara

as e

e rs

re

er

ar s o

or

, a

e e

'

"

R A}A Ni TI

h as

r33

k nots that w ith l e aves one from a fall e n tree o ne


from th e dry bark that from a s tump a nd that p roduc ed
in a village gardensuch should n ot be used by a ki ng
,

86

He should use a tooth cle a ne r fa cing th e e ast and the


n ort ; i t sho uld b e stra i ht w itho ut de fe ct a n d half a
g
h
cub i t in l eng th : having washe d it w ell he sho ul d dis
po se of i t in a cle an place : while using i t h e sho uld not
talk
-

87

S hould

'

a k ing n ot i nict p uni shm e nt he com es to grie f


l ik e an el e phant w ithout h is mate , a sn ak e without poison
a swo rd without a s cabb ard an d a cave without a l io n
,

88

P e opl e

wi th l arge stomach s hands and fe e t being


afrai d of punishm e n t pay gre at ho no ur to a king ; being
p unish e d se ve re ly th ey h ate him A ward ing punishm e nt
compatible w ith a c ri me i s a me a ns of se c uring p e ac e
,

89

P unish ing

th e b ad h ono uring the goo d incre asin g


pr op erty la wf ully being i mparti al and look ing afte r th e
kingd om th e se v e th ings ha ve be e n de clare d by th e
wise a s characteris ti cs of a ki ng
,

90

Th e king wh e n we aried of ghting should t ell some

m inisters e qual i n ability to h imse lf Do y ou de cide

matters aright
Da ily then should h e mak e i nquirie s
29
a nd allo wh i m se lf p r op er res t
,

'

vii 1 42
weari d of g di ng
29

M a nn ,
e

me n

re

ar

le t hi m put in t

ha s
th e

at

Wh n chi f of the mini te kno wi ng la w


of d i c ni ng subdu d born of a good
ff i
place th family

a rs

s er

"

rs,
,

1 34

T! L ITE RA T UR E 0 F B UR M A

91

every fth da y at th e app e aranc e of th e


R az or a s t eri s m 80 wh il e that a s teris m is in th e a s c e nd a nt
and at the app earanc e of as teri sm s 7 5 an d 3 re ckoned
fro m th e d ate of one s b irth ex c e ptin g on the s e one
m ight c ut off hi s beard : be ard c uttin g shoul d not be d on e
during war o r while s p ells a re bein g p erfor med 31
E x c e pting

92

Kings wh o d o th e th ings stat ed ab ove ha vin g

c on

qu ere d th e ir e n em ies will e nj oy s overeignty for a long


tim e ove r th e e arth even to th e verge of th e oc e an
H appy i n the ir p rosp eri ty th ere will be th e adv an c em ent
of re lig i o n H aving gre at happ i ness by be ing establi sh ed
in the S crip tu res th e y will at tai n th e e ternal res t
,

93
Jus t

as a garde n er always wat ers a goo d frui t be aring


tree and cuts d own on e havi ng branch es old o r o vergrown
-

k o
Kathi (S k
of the lun
KM
cc ording to B uddhi t
te i m
ta s
I t co nsi ts of i
t on omy
d
o nd co spo d
ly with the P l i d
F
th
n
Indi n divi i on of the odi c
E ys v ol ii ch p
k
C l b
m k
n the I nd i n
i
F
y t m of
lo
t onomy
H i to y o f Indi an L i t
Wb
pp 2 46 2 64 T h re
v
tu
t o omica l and
t ol ogic l
al
wo ks foun d in B u ma which
t n l ti on
of
ada pt d
e it h
f om San k it books The L g hu
nd
S u yasi ddha nt
g ra lu
L
n d
mo g t h mo t popul
nte rt i n d by th e c o urt
B hm n
of A h
f om tim to tim
b n i n t um nt l in g iving th
th bulk of th e i
ci ntic
Bum
lit tu D u i ng the l tt h l f
of t h ight nth c ntu y b out
i ty wo k w re t anslat d f om
T i s is n wn as
M ) , th e rst

rs

as

as a

r, a

raz

o e

roo

re

ar s

'

er s

re

r s

a re

e ar e

e,

r s

e se

e ra

ave ,

s r

ee

a r.

s, e

v a,

s x

or

ra

are

as r

s a

a s

a re se

ra

e ra

er

se e

as r n

se e

as r

s s e

or

ssa

e s

or

e s.

rre

e a

e ar

re,

s x s

ar

s,

as r

x v

ee

er

k i by
g
k o
of

h ol
oh

th e S a ns r t
ar
re a t sc
the
M a ung daun saya da w a nd : t e rs,
a n d are
n w
n as t h e B y a ka mi m,
th e rst
the se r e s
e n
th e
S a mara Vydka
n wn
a, a w
e
S an s r t rammar
3
I n r er to e a te the
urse
loa m
art a me a ns (ya/rd
kale ) The Ya tr ra t e i s mm n
i n B urma
e n a man , for i n
st an e , i s
er s
and his
e at
is
a nt
ate , hi s r e n
a nd re a t
es
t ry to war it o
n i n a sub
st itute in a dum
m rme ro m a
anta n tree or
t e rws e , s a e d
-

ki g
od
of
by

bi g
ll k o
-

d vi
co
i ci l
p c ic co o
Wh
c
v y ick
d h
ici p d
fi d
l iv
d
by d g
y fo d f
pl i
oh i
h p
as much as possi ble li k
human
b ing The impro vise d dummy is
th n put into a coffin n d ll c us
toma y f une ral ri t s re p f ormed
o v it B y so doin it i b li v d
t h a t th e
ick man li fe will b e
sp
d O th er p ctic i milar in
ch ra cter are a lso eso te d t f r
v a ious purposes
.

er

er

'

a re

ra

es, s

R AyA NI TI

1 35

c rook ed dry an d tr ailin g s o should a k ing who rese mb les


a garden er ever bear th is i n m in d
,

94 9 5

A ga rden er should care fully plan t a twi g that has been


th rown away ; h e should bre ak off th e owers i n bloom
allow th e s mall plants to develop cause very ere ct o ne s
to b gnd tho se too much incli ned to be made mo re erect ;
h e shoul d re move th e b ark from trees that are too green ;
a tree be ing s mall h e shoul d plant tho rny sh rubs on th e
outs ide ; h e shoul d ch eri sh lo vingl y on e that i s i n a
t h riv in g con diti on : a kin g th e ch eri sh er of a k in gd om
s hould tak e deli ght i n his re alm j u s t as a good garde ne r
tak es de light i n a garden
,

96

Th e k ing should have m ini st ers who are nobly des cen ded
p ure brave l earn ed ami cable an d we ll versed i n th e Ni ti 32
,

97

He i s s pok e n of a s a g oo d m i ni ster who is l earned


v irtuous and brave industri ous accu stom ed to be vi c
to ri ous and pow er ful who i s not covetous has an am iable
app e aranc e an d is p e rfe ct i n h is o rg an s
,

98

A k ing govern ing a k ingd om having deliberat ed sepa


ra te ly w ith h i s m i ni s t ers sho uld s u bse qu e ntl y aft er a sse m
blin g th e m follow a counse l wh ich has bee n well c on
,

s i de re d.

33

99

Th e k ing shoul d nd out from w ise m e n a thing he


d o es n ot unders tand ; by re movi ng d oub t an d mak ing
compa ri s on s by m e ans of hi s own wi sd om h e shoul d
show th e variou s adv antage s of h is deliberation
,

M a me,

vii

54 ; H i topadesd ,

iii

1 8.

33 M a nu
,

vii

57

x36

T!

LI TE RA T URE

0F B

URMA

1 1

king who always de cides we ll i s a p e rfe ct rule r ; he


more powe rful than hi s e ne mie s ; h e ne ve r suffers ruin
The

is

10 1

who ministe rs to a king shoul d p re ve nt him fro m


the commi ssio n of e vil shoul d a dvan c e h is p ro sp e rity a nd
hat ought to b e conce ale d ; he sh ould
shoul d not re v e al w
ld
show fo rth hi s g oo d qualities ; i n an e merge n cy he shou
not forsak e him ; h e should on suita bl e occa sio ns gi ve
h im what shoul d b e g iv e n : th e wis e say that the se are
t h e goo d charact e ristics of an att en d a nt
O ne

10 2

forming of fri e ndship is e asy b ut difcult it i s to


k ee p it up a wi se ki ng should there fo re contract frie nd
i th both rich and poo r
ship w
The

10 3
.

houl d besto w on a frie nd suitable gifts ; in ti me of


adve rsity he should kee p up hi s frie ndship ; not be ing
forge tful of him whe n occasio ns of frie ndship p rese nt
the mse lves the king derives e x te nsive bene ts
He

10 4

U ntil a fav our abl e occa sio n has not arr iv e d, one shoul d
ca rry hi s e ne my on his shoul de rs ; the tim e having come ,
h e shoul d d as h h i m to pie ce s as a j ar on a rock 34
.

10 5
.

The

king who knows the h oroscop e of a brothe r king


and st ri ve s to l e arn hi s ow
n with re fe renc e to hi s st re n th
g
a nd me rits he shoul d e ngag e i n war ; d oing so he will
always conque r
,

I 06

He

hould orga nise a campaig n having disco vere d all

S ee

t z

s an a 2 1 2

of D ha mma nui
.

R j A NH !

1 37

fa v ou r abl e

circumstance s i n conne ction with himself


g re at loss that his e nemy i s capable of suffe ring and
we akness of an e nemy o r of an ally

th e

the

10 7

The

conste llation being propitiou s by paying ho nour to


th e Th re e R a tanas 35 and besto win g b ountie s upo n the
sol di e ry th e ghting b e co me s e ffe cti ve
,

10 8

A king i s capable of conqu


e ring the whole e a rth if he
hav e e le phants horses and we apons, chariots infantry
an d t re a sure s of e v e ry kin d
,

10 9

king be ing we althy who e x alts and de gra des accord


i ng to p e ople s dese rt s h e e scap e s e ve rythingange r
anxie ty fe ar co ve tousness misfortune and the loss of his
lands
The

I I0

with gre at z e al shoul d a king amass we alth


by thi s is hi s safe ty se c ure d
Th e r e fo re

I I I

houl d o ve rcome an e ne my b y co ncord a coward by


d issension one av aricious by a gift a we ak pe rson by
puni shme nt 36
He

I 12

who hav in g e le phants horses we alth and for ce s is


ar a not he r subj u
gate s hi m
satis e d d o es not e ng age i n w
He

I I

Tho se

on

th e

b orde r havi ng rai se d a rebellio n plund e r


,

ddha , his la w
Bu
, a nd th e pri est

hood
3 H i to a defa
,
p
O ne s u d s ri
war,
miss, not

to b e unc rt in B y concili tion by


b ib
b y di sse nsi on b y th s means
ith combin d
p at ly ne
shou
ld st i ve to ov rc om n mi
ne v
by wa
l o I nsti
S e
tute of M anu v ii 1 9 8
20 0
e

iii 42 43 h
ho l t v to conqu e ne
by
be caus th v ic
tory be t we en two combatant i s se n
.

as

er

e s,

e e

er

or

er

se

r.

ar

e e

a s

es

1 38

r!

LI TE RA T URE

URMA

OF B

we alth of the country O ne acquaint e d with


causes them to co me into his t errito ry

the

the

Ni ti

I 14

crow comi ng at n ig ht to an o wl s habitation dies ; an


l coming during the day to the c r ow s also di es ; a
ow
c rocodile dies c oming on land a tige r coming into the
wate r

1 15

a king not knowi ng the country and the p rope r


time for battle makes war H e arri ving in the e ne my s
kingd om and be ing d e cie nt in fo rc es shoul d be ar i n
mind th e wo rds of the wise
Thus

1 16

houl d not b e i ng i ntox icate d with p ride d espi se the


e nemy thi nki ng h e will b e o v e rco me ; h e should not re la x
his effort she shoul d always b e diligent
He

l I

Ve rily sm all e ne mie s 3"are li ke re poison The ram


pant e le phant on the dif cult mo unta in paths although
h e has the stre ngt h of te n thous an d soldie rs is subdu e d
by me n : be ing tie d to a p ost he ri ds himse lf of the te m
poral j uic e
-

1 18

The

king shoul d rule rst of all havi ng cons tr ucte d a


fo rt surrounde d it with a rampart and prov i de d it fully
with we apo ns proj e ctiles and othe r munitions of war "8
,

I 19

He

houl d th e n maintain g uards

as

v igilant

as

him self

l ittle re burns up an e n h i gh mpa t h v ing e ng ines wate r


nd rock with the pro te cti on of a
ti re fo e st by gai ning she lte i n i t
M a hdbhdrata i 5553
r
i
v
d ert and a forest "
3' H e s
hould construct fort Hi topa dea iii 55 S ee M m vii
with a great moat su ounde d by a 70 76 ; Vishnu
6
37

ra

rr

es

R Aj A NfT I

13

l phants horse s physicians carp ente rs Brahmans


le a rne d me n

e e

and

I 20

king d esiri ng to ght with a nothe r king shoul d not


g o to war with a sold ie r who i s co ve tous and ev il mi nde d
cowa rdly d e v oi d of st re ngth and having n o virtue
-

B e ing prop erly cognisant of the e ne my s stre ngth and


th e stre ngth of h i s o wn army th e samya B he de a nd
D ana stratage ms and th e circumstance s of the country a
king sho uld e mploy th e samya 39 st ratag e m ag ainst one
on a n e quali ty with himse lf th e B he da 4 a gainst a brav e
wa rrio r and the Dana stratage m4 against one who i s

u
e
h
e
s
r
cov e to s ; all oth rs
houl d o v e come by ghting

12 3
.

qualitie s rst of all g e ne rosity i s te rme d


sa ndhig um n ot re alisi ng i ts v al ue i s t e rme d m
gg a hag una
the non possessio n of b oth th e se i s dsa na g una
marc hing
with all th e ne ce ssarie s of war i s ydnag una ; going with
half an army i s calle d dmdhdg una ; having to de pe nd upo n
th e e n e my i s sa g ag una
Of

th e

si x

'

1 24

root of the kingly tre e i s th e t re as ure the e ar


th
What c an a king d o witho ut we alth ? H e
th e b ra n ch
li k e a bird wi thout wi ngs
The

is
is

125

of app e aring ple a san t and b e autiful


the e y e i s a sour c e of e x ce lle nc e; so sho ul d a king by
watchf ul ne ss incre ase hi s prop ert y inco me care fulness
a nd p r o sp e r ity
As

to

one

de sir o us

39
0

C on ci lia ti on
C re a ti ng d isse nsi on (by

up s ome

se

cla imant to th th on
e

tting
)

42

m
By g
n
S e e M a n u,

1 9 9, 2 00

i vi g on y by b ibe y
v ii 10 7 1 0 8 19 8

or

NI T!

1 4o

LI TE R A T UR E
1 26

B U RM A

0F

king ke ep s watch ov e r hi s country ag ainst thie ve s


fav ourite s and p e ople of lowquality ; he shoul d the n ke e p
a guard o ver the rev enue s of the count ry : a king shoul d
k ee p a care ful watch ove r these four
A

1 27

king in his d omainshould not e xact a ta x i n e x cess


of what i s customary ; if he d o es the re is th e di ssatisfac
tio n of the pe ople and the d iminution of the tre asu re
A

1 28

a king the re i s a goo d resul t if hi s army is marche d


to battle i n aut umn o r d uring th e rains
c ertain wise
me n have sai d that th e re cannot alway s b e v ictory nor
always de feat
To

1 29 .

I f th ere b e the

de structio n of an
of m erit : this de structio n of the
g e neral happine ss to the king

my it i s pro d uctive
e ne my i s a sou r c e of

e ne

1 30

king s de stiny b e b ad h e shoul d se nd to the wars


a ministe r with goo d fate for the destruction of the e ne m
y;
if g ood he sho uld not abandon hi s own prospe rity : whe n
an e l e phant i s dis co ve re d what ne e d sear chi ng fo r i ts foot
marks

I f the

1 31

of distinction altho ug h th e y d o not t ry o btain


their wishes promptly wh e n the time arrive s j ust as boa
constrictors without e ffo rt co me upo n the place whe re
foo d i s to b e o btai ne d
M en

king go on an xp di M ch ) ac cordi ng to hi force s


t ion
cl month M d g ci sh I nstitutes f M ama v ii 1 82
S ee note to sta nza 3 V i ctory
(November) o bout th t wo month
P halg una and Gai tre (F b rua y and be t w n two co mb a tants is se e n to
b un ce rta i n
3

L et a
in t he

e ar
ra

ar

r a

ee

R zi jANI TI
1 32

M any

1 41

p e ople although the y strive much are not suc


c e ssfu
l i n o btai ning unrip e fruits place d in an i nacce ssible
place ; whe n the fruit falls of i tself and i s got without
t rou ble it is full of j uice and is e aten with pleasure
,

33
.

H e aring the a dmonition of the wise paying atte ntio n


to g oo d words re cei vmg e ducati on retai ni ng knowl e dge

5
n
t
d
o
s
es
looki ng
bo h i
compre he nding the me aning nu
d erstanding i ts pu rpor tth e se are se v e n characteri stic s of
th e wi se
,

34

A r ampant e l e phant, powe r ful and po ssesse d of no ble


qualitie s, althoug h alone , de stroy s a whole army : a king,
'
v icto rious among e le phants, i s lik e th e drive r s hook ;
the re fore i s he known to b e stronge r than an e le phant
.

1 35.

wise king should ac quire knowle dge fo r the purpose


of k e e ping control ; ha shoul d p ractise rest raint for v i r
t ue s sake : to attai n Ni b b an he sho ul d follow the pre
s te nanc e he
nd for almsgiv ing and p e rsonal su
ce pts a
shoul d accumula te wea lth
A

'

1 36

he by knowing
s
e
e
s
i
g
who
b
a
r
mi
n
d
thi
t
r
ati
i
n
A kn
e s
th e d evic es fo r th e co nqu e st of e nemie s and b y b e i ng f re e
from anxie ty o ve rcom es the whole e a rth and e nj oys the
bliss of he av e n
,

be for
h a ve pre vai le d in th e i court see m
3 B u
to b e inu nce d by many of the
ule com
rme e ki ngs a
mit the whol of th is Ni ti to m mo y se n ti m n t which are found i n
h ich this treatise
a nd se ve a l of the pr ct i c s w
5

B eh

ind

an d

e.

s a. r

I V TH E

S U T TA VA D D H ANAN TI

1
.

think ing of a had thought the uttering of a b ad


thi s is th e char ac
spe e ch and the d oing of a b ad d ee d
teri stic of a fool
THE

thi nking of a g oo d thought the uttering of a


goo d spe e ch and the d oing of a g oo d de e d this is the
characte ristic of a wise man
The

3
.

if the r e b e no one to de pend upon one should


not d ep end upo n a fool : a fool in d ee d like an e nemy
with a swo rd in his hand le ad s one to de str ucti on
E ve n

occa sion a rise one shoul d de pend upon a wise man :


lik e a de a r loving re lative a wise man d oe s not lead one
to destr uction
If

The

mango tre e yie lding swe e t fruit gr ew b itte r once


-

thology w co mpiled
rm e by S ad
and transl ate d into B u
dhamrnanandim h athe a of C h un
kauk in U pper B urm S utt ad
Guide f "
a ntti signi s the
dham
le dge
the Advancement of Know
This

an

as

es

a.

av

or
.

I t is a
ec
n
ma ims rom
B udd s
s ur e s
e
9
R e e re n e is e re ma de
th e
s r
th e man
re e in the
D a dhivdha najdtaka , a a r
a e in
Jdtaka tgha kachd ,
4

coll tio of x
f
hi ti c o c ch i y
f c
h
to
to y of
go t
fiy tl
ii
.

U TTA VAD D H ANANITI

TH E S

1 43

upon a ti me b y co mmingling with use less pla nts ; why


4
not li vi ng b e ings
8

N i mb a

l
pl nts wh i ch d t oy d th m ngo
tr e The sto y i as follow

O ne day wh il castin g ne ts n d
c ee ls in th i v f po t a ce l stial
mba (m ngo ) f ui t coming f om the
Kann mun d lak e stuck i n th n e t
T ho i? wh c t the n e t wh n th e y
s w i t g v it t
th ki ng
It w
l g gold n b ll of th iz of a
bowl T h kin g ke d th fo s
t
O f wh t t i th is th f ui t ?
H vi n g l
n d th t i t w
n mb
f uit h e nj oy d i t pl nt d its st ne
i n hi s ga d n
n d ca us d i t to b e
w t re d wi th milk w t
Th t
ha ving p un g up bo f ui t in th
th i d y
G t honou w s p i d
t th
mb t
T h y p i nkl i t
with milk w t
th y gi v i t
n g full of p fum th ey sur ound
i t wi th g l n d th y li ght l mp
wi th p fum d il I ts cov ing
fu the mo w of silk and co
w t nd
cloth I t f ui t w
gold n Ki ng D dhi ah n s nd
i ng th f ui t to oth e ki n g f om
f th t t might g ow up f om
th
ton
n t the m
fte h ving
t pi c d with m nduthorn th
pla ce wh th p out hould p ing
fort h Wh n ft
ting th mb
th y plan t d th ton i t would n t
th i v T h y asking Wh t is the
le ne d th c u e
as on of i t ?
T h n on of th king c ll d hi
ga dene nd k d him Wilt thou
we e tn
of
b e a bl to de st oy t h
mb f uits and
King D dhi ahana
nd wh n he
ma ke th m b i tt
ire he nt him
n w
e
d
Y
w y ft gi vin g hi m a th u nd
pi c of i lv
ying G o th n
H w n t to B a an i nd c u d i t
to b
po t d to the king A
g d n h com
n d b e i ng um
m n d by him nd h v ing e nt d
lut d th king h w ke d
nd
A t thou g d n
a nd h v ing
i d Ye s si
b e n l g d upon
Th king sa i d G o nd
his a bi li ty
3

a nd pa g g a ralli , t he

es r

use

e r

e ar

r e

er

rs

er

sa

se

as

'

as

se

ar

re

e re

er ?

as as

sa

e ss

r e

e r, sa
r

e s, s

re

ar e

s a

er

es

er ?

re

a,

e,

as

e a

ar

e s

r a

s,

a,

er ea

e s

ee

e.

re

e re

se

e re

er

re e

arse

er e

e,

ve

e ar
e

as

e,

s,

re ,

er

a e r,

re e

a - re e .

ar a

re

rea

e rs

a e r.

e ar.

as a

a e

re

re e

as

as

e rs,

ar e

as

or s

er

e ss

ar e

t y with u gard ne T he se two


p on h nce fo th t n d th ga de n
Th n wly rri ved gard n
c u i ng
ow to bloom nd f ui t to b
g th e d out of s on made th
g de n ch arming Th king be in g
pl as d wi th h im h v ing di charge d
ld g de n
the
g v him the
ch arg of th ga d n H nd in g
g d n in hi h nd ow d
th
n i mb
nd p gg
lli
ound th
mb t
G ad u lly th nimb
gr wup T h i oots nd b nch
w unite d nd v iou ly conn ct d
tog th
B y th i un i on wi th wh t
w di ag r bl n d ou th w t
f uit d mb t l t b c m bitt
with t t lik th t of the ni mb
l f H av ing di c v d th t th
mb frui ts had b com bitt
th
g d ner an way D dhi ahana
h v ing gon into the g a d n n
ting an mb f uit b ut n t be ing
bl t ge t do wn the j uic of the
mb wh ich h d nt e d hi mouth
b c u it w li k th t of th dis
gu ting n imb h wke d n d pat
A t th t t im B dhi tta w hi ad
moni to
T he ki ng h av in g i nv i t d
B dhi tta
n
ki ng him 0
le n d m n i of th u u l c b
tow d upon th i t noth ing h
be n omitt d ti ll i t fruit h b
com bitt ; wh t i th
of
th i s h cit d th t u
w fo me ly en
Thi s mba t
d ow d wi th colour sme ll
nd
vou
O bt in ing such culture Why
has th i s amba bi tte f ui t ?
T h n te ll ing h im the caus of i t
B dhi att a
re ci te d
the
s cond
tn
mb O D adhi ah n i s
Thy
u o und d by nimbas
Th oot of ne is un it ed wi th the
oot of the oth
mbrac e the
The b a nche s of n
branch of the other :
s a

e rs

e as

ar

ar

as

r e

a - re e

e re

e ea

as

ra

as e

r,

as

e r,

e re
e

er,

ea

ee

r e

a,

e a

e s

ea

ar e

es

s o

e a

s,

a va

ar

e r.

as

e r r

ar e

e r,

e r,

er

ea

e rs

as

se

er

a,

sa

as

r.

sa

ar e

as

s a

are

'

re e

er

e re

rs

as

s a

m
as

re e

as

za

a,

s rr

e r

e r,

es

e e

a,

NH ! L I TE R A T UR E O F B UR M A

1 44

6
If

he

is

d oe s,

on e not d oing e v il a ss oci ate s wi th on e who


!5
s usp ecte d of evil an d undergo es disgr ac e
.

man who wraps putri d es h wi th s acri cial gras s


nds that th e g r a ss itse lf e mit s a fe ti d o d ou r ; eve n s uch
i s th e case by a ss oci ation w ith a fool
The

man who w rap s th e tag g a m wi th th e palasa n ds


th at th e l e aves them selves e mit a fragrance ; eve n s uch
}
is th e case by associati on with th e l earn ed
Th e

man deterio rates who ass ociat es with on e who is


v il e ; a ss oci ating with an eq ual ever p reve nts det eri or a
ti on ; a wi se man who a ss ociat es with on e mo re exalted
p rogresses ; serve th ere fore one who is s up eri o r to one
self
A

10

O ne

who seizes th e p rop erty of anoth er on e who i s


,

passag e in th M habha t
y th t a p on cq ui th h
th b d
fo the amba h s bitte
t of him w ith w h m h
o ci
Th
t ju t
loth b o m ti ng d
with th dy th t is b oug ht into
Th k ing h vi ng h eard hi w ord
nt
o
t
w
ith
it
ll
n
d
h
n
i
m
b
d
lli
u
t
p g ga
A
ou
th lndi n p ov b
S
ys
f
e
b
ot to
ut f and th i
to b
f y u dri nk milk un d
I
u
ar
n
i
l
d i t d th o
th t y to t the y w ill it to ddy d te
say
is
i d w y and wee t rth t
b
Th
P
It i
y noaumid
nd th
mba to
b
b oug ht to it
re qu ntly
f
f d to th g
of
ug
b e t nd d w ith mi lk wa te
I t was cus to
f
g o d om n
w t
nd f a
nt w t
B y th
B h m n b e fo rea di ng th V d
i
n
b
it
un ion w i th w t juic
g
it on th e g r s nd puri fy b th

to
Fi
w t
m
nd
ru
ng
h
by
bb
i
th
m w ith it
Jdt k

S
I n titute s o f M nn B k ii
n
u
o
p
t
E v il ommuni tio
"
S
e L ka nm 4o
i
nthi ns xv
oo
d
o
m
nn
l
C
g
o

re a s n of

By

e re

i ts

tion with

c nne c

33
.

sa

re

se

ca

e
e

as a

c arr e

e s

s ee

a s.

ee

e rs.

oa

er

sa

es.

re e rre

s,

as

rass

or

re

as,

as

ee

c rr

es

er a

ca

ec

re e ,
6

ve

ar

e a ss

'

ra

e c

ar

a a

es

ac

ra a,

a e r.

ra

re s

as a. c

r,

a e r, a

a
4

re

ea

, a

re

s,

va

e r ro

ca e

ca

e ra

e rs

ac e r
a e s,

'

TH E S U TTA VA D D H A NA M

:45

h ypocritical a s ubservie nt frie nd a frie nd who brings


des tr uction on e should shun th ese four
,

I I

frien d who s upports y ou who i s alike i n ad v ers ity


o r p ro sp erity who s p e aks ab out y our w elfare and on e
who i s compa ss ionat e o ne should ass ociate with these
fou r
,

12

wi se man d o es not utter any an d everyth ing that


ri ses to hi s lip s as i f th e mouth were for th e purpose alon e
of e at in g an d of t alki ng
A

3
.

wise man should give utterance to sp ee ch of four


k inds goo d s p eech right s p ee ch lov ing s p ee ch and
tr uth ful sp ee ch
,

s hould s p e ak re n ed lang uage ; for civ il ised p e opl e

mak e u se of s uitabl e s p ee ch s aying B rother to him


who is li ke a broth er an d F ather to on e who is lik e a
fath er
O

ne

should give expression to what is pleasant not


i n deed to what i s b ad : givin g exp ression to what i s
pl e a s ant is g ood ; a p ers on gri eves g ivi ng utteranc e to
what i s b ad
O

ne

ought to s p e ak what i s pl e as ant ; n e v er should h e


s p e ak what is unpl e a s ant : unple as ant utteranc es are
harsh eve n to br utes
O ne

1 46

T! L I TE R A T UR E 0 F B UR M A
17

in former tim es th e o x Nandivi sala o ver ca m e


by a thous and th e B rahni an who spok e in a di spleasi ng
8
way
I ndeed ,

is displ easin g ; a man verily of l ittl e know


ledge d o es not re ally know what shoul d or s hould not be
s pok en
I g norance

1 9 2 0 .

former times a B rahman on on e of hi s two o xe n


dying havi ng l e arnt rep eatedly during on e ye ar th e way
of making a req u es t on hi s having to a sk the ki n g
"
9
Tak e on e
Give m e on e o x spok e di ffere ntly, s aying
In

2 1

i s s aid bes ides that a fool from ig no ranc e i s afraid


of what d o es not occasi on fe ar : a wor m an d al s o a j ay a
1"
h eron an d D hammi ka B rahman th ese who comp ri se
It

p vio xi t
b k ow
i to
po
io of
h
o d to do
t
ki d
kd
to k
of tho
d th t
b w o d ov
h d d t w
d w th
i
d d
t w
d with
d
to
h
yo k d
fo o t t
by
h
w th
ho t of b t
w
hi
d
t bbo
wo d
ov
i h
h
ot
wh
k o w th t it
o t
of
h h
p oy d
o
d
p k to
i
w t to
t
of
b
th
id
w
th
d
h d d

G tama in a re
us e s e nce
was a ull n n as Na ndi v isl a
the
sse ss n
a
H e came n
h is
B ra ma n, and, in r e r
mas e r a
n ne ss,
he one da y
ma e a b e t
as e
h im
a
u
ull
sa n
a
hi s
ul m e a
un re ca r s e ll lad e n
The b et
wa s ma e i a squ re A h un
ca r s
e re la e n
san ,
re
ne s, &c
W e n Nandi v isala was
s
e
to th e
re m s
c a r , he was
the B ra ma n
i
ru
g e d on

s
us
an d
ru e
rote
T s ma e h im s u
rn, a nd h e
ul not m e a n nc
Th e
B ra man l s his b e t, b ut
e n he
c ame to
n
a
wa s on ac c un
the a rs lang ua g e b e e m l e ,
b e c mme nc e
to s e a
the
an m
al i n s ee e r
ne s
At the
ins anc e
th e ull, he
e n la
a
o
ou
sa n
ag er of tw
A un re
5

t w

be fore and
N n di i al was y o ked to the f ore
mo t W h n h w u g d n this
ti m his mas te r us d th xp ions
G o on my b uty D rag the m
my beauty
and so g i ving a vi g o
ll h e won th e wa g e r
rous pu
Se
Jdta loa B k i 2 8
9
T he
f nc h e i to the
story o f L alud y i the si mple ton to
b e f oun d in th S omada tta Jdta ka
Th e mo al o f th e le g e nd i s th t n
n t o f tra i nin
a mou
g w ill ma ke up fo
want of b in L aludayi w s for
n
y t ug ht by hi f the ho w
to k f n ox f o m the k ing ye t
wh n he we nt to make th re quest
h e lost hi p se n
o f mind n d
sp oke
in
c on t ary
way
Se
a

v s

la

e re

car s

en

as

e,

as

e e

re ss

ea

r e

re e re

er

ra

as

e ar

or a

re

ce

Jdta ka , B k ii 7
1
D hammika B ra
.

h m n was
h re tic l t eac he r to w hom e fe re nc e
is o fte n made in B uddhist w riting s
e

TH E S U TTA VA D D H A NA NI TI

1 47

th e four fooli s h bein gs fe ar what th ey should not be


afrai d of
,

22

Th e four tee nth

d ay of th e d ark half of a month a


den se fo rest an over clouded sky and m id night th ese
are th e four k i nds of d arkn ess : d ark ness however great
11
e ac h of th ese is an ig no r ant man is d ark er s till
,

23
.

man d o es not free h imself from s uffering

An i gnorant

be ing lik e a log i n (th e oce an of) tran smigrati on ; there


fo re two kin ds of wo rldlings have bee n s pok e n of by
Gotama th e k in s man of th e s un on e a worldl in g who
i s bli nd an d th e oth er a world lin g who i s i ntellig ent
,

24

th e ey e of m e ntal cle arn ess 12 on e sees an obje ct


to be plai n and unconce al ed he sees nothing el se ; by
th e ey e of kn owledge h e sees everythin g wi thou t d oub t
By

It

i s true that an ofcer go ing i n se arch of gain s aved


fro m s uffer ing a B r ahman who was re tur n in g (ho me)
having known by his wi sd om that a s nake from th e
s m ell of our cak e had e ntered i nto th e (alm s) bag (of
th e B rahman)
,

h pe son is ve ry ofte n com stan c e Vi hnu e v d hi h d and


pa d to n lips ca u e d b y R ahu th o t f om th est of h is b ody
k v e ng n c
Th la tte r i n
H i supp o d to w
c i nt mytholog y i
p s nt d as a d mon who d ank up on th m by p io di ally w llow
p rt o f the n c ta o bt ine d by i ng th m up S e D ha mnumlti
c h urning th e ocea n
un a nd st n a 351
Th
P asada cakkhuna
moon ha ving re ve ale d the c ircum
1

S uc

re

re

re e

ec

an

r a

a z
1

ea

re a

er

e re

se

ea

NIT!

r48

LI TE R A T UR E
26

B UR M A

0F

th e four li ghts th e light s of wi sd om th e sun th e


moon an d fire th e light of wisdom is i n poi nt of
power th e grea tes t as de clare d b y the mos t exal te d
B uddha
oi

"

27

are four kinds of B uddhas nam ely

1*
B uddha
omni s c ient B uddha th e se cond ary
15
u
dd
ha
ac
q
u
t
ed
w
i
th
th
e
fou
r
t
r
uth
s
and
ai n
B

B uddha who i s full of l ea rn ing : a man who is

of knowl edge i s al o a B uddha

Th ere

th e
th e
th e
full

Knowl edge i s an ex c elle nt thi ng

and

s o i s wisd om ;
th e virtues are seve n (i n number) faith religi ou s prao
tice knowledge, liber ality wi sd om modes ty an d fe ar o f
,

sin

29

seve n good th ings al s o are fa ith modes ty, f ear of


sinn in g gre at knowl edge e n ergy ca uti on an d wisd om
Th e

30

are s aid to be th e seve n ge m sgold silver pearl


s apph ire cat s ey e diamond and coral
Th ese

31

s ay th at th e t e n pre ci ous thin gs are s il ver g old


r uby &c cat s eye p e arl oy st er sh ell, co ral c rys tal and
Th ey

to

t tio
i o ho i
t tio o p io
p
p h
tio
o
t
i
io

p i

e nd
by the d e s ruc n of ass on
0 r P ac ce kab uddha
5
The C a ttdri a ri yasaccdn i , o r a nd (4) a l fe f
l ne ss le ad s to the

T
s
F ur
ru
w c f rm the de s ruc n f ass n E ac of ese
,
bas s f the B udd s re l g n, a re : i s c a a ble of c om re e nsi e a
(l ) E xiste nce i s suffe r ng ; (2 ) uman ca ns, a nd is mad e the f unda n
ass n is t he ca use
f uma n suf f a g rea deal of doc tr nal discus
far ng 3) e x s e nce ma y b e put a n s n

o
i o

p io
i

th

it

hi h o
hi t i io
i
h
o h

h th
v ppii
o
tio

TH E S U T TA VA D D H ANAM

th e variegate d r ubi es
r uby)

:49

th e spotted ruby and th e red

32

Th e

l earn ed de clare that as th e moon i s more ex c ell e nt


tha n all th e h eavenly bo di es eve n s o is wi sdom (tha n
all
oth er acquirem e nts) ; vi rtuou s p racti c e glory and
1"
g ood n ess follow in th e wak e of those who are wi se
,

33

duri n g his whol e lifetime a fooli sh man


atte n ds upon on e who i s l earn ed h e knows not hi s duty
j ust as a (woode n) s poon p erce ives not th e av our of th e
curry g ravy
E ve n if,

34

B ut i f

a wise man att e n d upon a wi se man only for a


mome nt h e s oon know s h is d uty a s th e tong ue th e avour
of th e cu rry gravy
,

35

thin g s have be e n d e clared by B uddha th e relative


of th e s un to be i ncon sis te nt with th e h earing of the Tru e
Law nam e l y a forei gn country exi st e nc e in the formless
" exi s te nce in th e u
s state defe ct ive m e mbers
nconsci ou
state
(of th e body) false d octri n e being a brut e bei ng a spiri t
and e xi s te nce in h ell
E ight

35 37
-

knowl edge th e k nowl edge of th e D hammathats


arithm e tic ar chi t e cture knowl edge of th e Ni ti kn owl edge
of th e V yakarana, mu si c an d po etry calculatio n by th e
ngers th e u se of b o ws an d arrows , th e P urana s m ed ical
Ge n eral

Just l ke the

t he
I?

moon

s ars ac c

ompany

ha t

is, in the A rapaloloa,

one

of

the
rl

B uddhistic subdivisions of the

w o d of se ntient b ei ng s

N I TI

1 5

LI TE R A T UR E

0F

B UR M A

knowledge th e k nowl edge of th e I tihasas astr olog y the


a rt of circum ve nting v e rsic ation di plomacy knowledge
of sp ells and g rammar th ese are th e eight ee n arts an d
18
sc i e nces
,

38

wise man should not despise as tri ing th ese four


nobleman a snak e re and a p r ies t
A

39

th e th ree k inds of s on s v iz tho se who are


s up eri o r to tho se who are i nf eri o r to and tho se who are
on an e quality wi th (th eir fath ers) th ere are bes ides
four oth ers ad opt ed s on s s on s begotte n of slaves l eg i
timate s on s an d pup ils
B esides

40

s on shoul d act towards his pare nts i n ve things


supporting th em doing th eir work m ai ntai ni ng th e family
h earing (parental) admon ition s an d mak ing offeri ng s to
his parent s wh e n th ey die
A

41

th e parents should attend

th eir s on s i n
th ese ve matters vi z , preventing th e m fr om d oin g what
i s b ad e ncourag em e nt in d oing what i s good givi ng ih
s truction contracting of a p rop er marriage an d bestowing
th e in heritanc e (wh en th e ti m e arrives)
Th ey

to

S ee

ot

es

on

p di ng

corre s on

mac y

The B urme se re n e r ng
e se
s an z as i n t he S u
tta vad
i ti i s sl g l
ffe re n , al
dlza m m
ug a l le m re e l c ,
an
a
is
un i n the
er N itis
M a dda va ca mm
T re nckne r is
i n th e
g e n as B udd ha/ru m
B urme se e i
n of M ili nd apa nho
.

d i

ve rses in Lok ni li and D h mm nui th t wo t


i ht y di
t
H em w hi c h T e nc kne r in hi M
nd
d oubtfully as tho h itt
o x p i it th
li nda pa nlw
wh t fo d
oth
i s i n th B u m
log ic
g loss
xplaine d by kno wled g g a ding
of
mbassie s an i dea some wha t a kin iv
to wh at is e xpresse d by dipl
d tio
a

a/

e rs
e

e se

e re

e
e

re

of

TH E S U TTA VA D D H A NA NI T I

42

1 51

pupil shoul d act towards teach ers i n these ve


th ings att en d ing upon th em looking after them h e arin g
their dis courses feeding them an d re c e iv i ng in struction
prop erly from th em
A

43
.

They th e

te ach ers should pay attention to th e pupil


in th ese v e poin t s compl im e ntin g him allow ing hi m
i nstruction ad moni shing him train ing hi m and giv i ng
h im prote cti on
,

44

hu sband s hould act in ve matters towards hi s wife


s p eak ing s w eetly to her not despis i ng h er not taking
anoth er wi fe allowing h er control (i n cook ing
and
supplyin g her wants
A

45

d uty of a w if e towards a husban d should be


observed i n ve matters punctuality e ntertai n in g (rela
not taki ng anoth er husband prote ctin g th e
ti v e s
p rop erty an d be ing skilful an d ass id uou s
Th e

ve thi ngs shoul d a p ers on pay regard to fri ends


lov ing s p ee ch l iberality, lookin g after th eir int erests
see k ing th e ir p r osp eri ty considering the m lik e hi m self
In

47

A fri e n d

should pay regard to i ndivid uals in ve


things seeing that th ey are not re mi ss lookin g afte r
th e ir p rop erty affo rd ing prot e ction i n d anger not ab an
d on ing th em an d offerin g th em p resents &c
,

NH ! L I TE R AT UR E 0 F B UR M A

:52

48

A mas ter should pay attenti on to his serv ant in ve


thi ngs allowing him to work up to his abiliti es sup
porti ng him, look ing after hi m giving gi fts and givi ng
leave
,

49

A servant should d o hi s d uty towards hi s ma s ter in


ve thin gs workin g w ell showing gratitude sl ee pin g
afte r hi s master rising before him an d taking what is
give n h im
,

50

i ndividual shoul d act i n ve th in gs towards priests


li berality alm sgiv in g regard fo r h i s p ers on regard
v iz
fo r hi s sp ee ch an d regard for h is inward feelings
An
.

51

Pries ts s houl d have regard to i ndividuals i n s ix th ings

p reve nting evil encouraging goo d wi shing fo r the w el


fare of others giving i n str uction m akin g th em cautiou s
i n accepting a belie f and telling th em of th e six fol d
19
h e ave nly path
,

52

F rie n dsh i

w
i
th
wom
e
n
an
d
w
i
th
Wi ck ed m e n i s not
p
betting ; a ss oci ation with pois on a horn ed an imal a
20
river di sea se an d a royal fam ily i s not good
,

" M i t ldb h
p th l ding to th
18 h
C n
l k
ng l w o ld
F
d n hould n v b pl d in
i D
i u duti
nt i n di n t n
iv
holding w pon
th
in tho
S ig dl dd S utt (G im i n tho
with l w nd ho n
40 51
um
blot
S pt S utt
wom n nd in king famili s
m i d in R h y D vi d B ud
d hism p 1 43
19

h ti
a

ev a o

s x

e v ar o s
-

'

s.

th e

es co

or

s a

a.

z as

ra

ce

as :

er

c a

ac e

se

se

a,

e rs ,

as

ov

a r se

as or a

se e

ea

ea

r s,

'

s,

UTTA VAD D H ANANI TI

TH E S

S3

53
All

good and ba d m e n are dis tinguis hed eve n by th eir


attri butes ; i n th e ey es of those wanting i n discrimination
no d iffere nc e is see n
.

54
S eve n

ti m es is th e destruction by re for on e by
wat er ; on th e s ix ty fourth occasi on th e time for des truo
21
ti on by air arrives
-

55

estructi on by re is below th e Abb ass are he aven by


wat er below the S ub hakinha ; des tructi on by air below
D

dd hi tic d oc t ine o f th
w o ld s d truc tion nd p o du tion
i p c uli
Th mo l
u
w hi h
d st o y th wo ld
lu t ang
nd i g no
nce
n d th
phy i l
fo
th y g iv i to in b ing ing
ult a e r w
nd
bout th
ate
w ind I ntim tion is g ive n of t h
a pp o ac hing d i
olution a h und d
thou n d y
b fo th e v nt by
f om n
oth of the D
a ng l
l k as A t the m ti m th y u g e
up on m n kind t p ac ti vi rtu nd
d o suc h d d
will n u th i
f ty i n th R up and A mp
w o lds w hic h w ill n t b e in volv d
in the d t u tion of th
th
Wh n d t u tion by e is to t k
place all pl nts nd v g e tables will
1 The B u

es

ar

ra

rc e s

ra

a re

re

ca

se s

e r,

s ca

r se

re s

r, a

e,

re

ss

e a rs

sa

e s

va o

re

e or

ee

sa e

se

as

er

sa

e a

re

e r
a

es r c

e ar

es r c

11

I II

pe i h f om d oug ht th un nd
moon will
to hin oth un
will m k th i pp n n d d y
up v ything W h n th i th un
om million o f i l n ds will
pp
op n nd nd fo th mok nd
mes
E v n tu lly M ount M u
w ith all th d v w o ld w ill b
on um d Th will
only
wh n ll m tt i ompl t ly d
u d by th m
P io di lly
h vy nd ontinuou how of i n
wi ll f ll nd d t oy th w o ld nd
th d t u ti on m y l o b b oug ht
b ut by win d o ding to
t in
outin
A ft
d t u t i on f
th
i ty fo u
th
w o ld t ke pla
tim th
i wi ll b g in g i
T h f ollo w ing i th g n
l pl n
r s

c e ase

v o re

es

VI

ca

e rs

ra

a s

a cer a

es r c

ce

er

se r e s

e e

er

e s,

lV

er

acc

c e a se

es r

s,

ss

re

es r c

s a

er

e s x

ea

ce

er s

se

e,

eara

e ars, s

e r a

er

s x

e ra

a n

V I L V I II .

t tion by
6 4 tim
t t on by w t 1 + 1 + 1 I I I I
7
t tion by wind
v n time the w o ld i s p io dic de t uc tion nd n ov tion
F or e v y
M nu l
H dy
d t oy d by d t u tion by f th w o ld
wa t t ke place nce un til th o f B uddhism i 1 2 B ig nd t
ig hth o ion o f th d t u tion Th L g e nd of th B u m B ud
nd S ng rmano
ol i p 2 2 ;
by o ccu I t i the n de troy d dh
Bum
E mpi
v
by wind F or de t i l g di ng th
D e s ruc
D e s ruc i
D es ruc
er

es r

er

se

re ,

a e r,

es r c

rs.

re

s re

ar

a,

ar

se e

e se

re

es r c

s r

er

c c as

re ,

es

re ,

'

e se

NI T!

:54

LI TER A T UR E

th e V ehapphala h e ave n
wo rld

0F

B URMA

thu s i s th e destr uction

22

of

th e

56

part should be u sed i n enj oyme nt two parts i n


business a fourth should be put by ; it wi ll an sw er for
em erge ncies
O ne

57

s lip by from those idlers who aban d on th e ir


Now
wo rk s ay in g Now it is hot
Now it is cold

it i s very d ark
B en e t s
,

58
He

who att endi n g to hi s avocation s look s upon h eat


an d cold a s of no g rea ter co nseq ue nc e than g rass he d o es
not d imi nish his pro s p erity
,

59

Patience watchfuln ess i n dustry dis trib uting mon ey


compassion p re cauti on th ese are th e quali ties of a
le ader ; th ey s houl d be desired by on e wishi ng for hi s
own welfare
,

6o

Noticing th e

dimi nuti on of collyrium th e i ncre a se of


ant h ills an d th e accumula tion of hon ey a wis e man
should accordin gly look after hi s house 23
,

C hari ty goo d behavi our am i abl e sp ee ch unselshness


th ese by th e chie f sage have been de clared th e el e m e nt s
2
of popularity
,

o mical li mits o f the d D estruc tion by water re ac he s the


st ru
c tio n by r
wate and ai e hig h e t

h e e g iv n Th th e e he v ns
C ompa e E d opad ef ii 8 9
9
name d be long to the B ah malok a
S e D ha mm
a nfti
T he

c s

e,

r,

r ar

'

TH E S UTTA V A D D H A NA NI TI

62

:55

C hari ty virtue li beral ity re ctitu de gentl en ess, devo


ti on goo d temp er humanity patie nce unob structiv e ne ss
these th e ten d uties of a ki ng, should be observed without
2
n egl e ct 5
,

63
.

A wise man ful l of discrimination brin gs ab out his


be n et by a small m ean s j u s t a s a s mall re by blowing
(c au ses a great c onag ration)
,

64

A w ife who d o es not commit vi ol e nc e , on e who i s lik e


thi ef, on e who makes h erself lik e th e master on e li k e a

a
moth er on e lik e a s ist er on e li k e a slave and th e wi fe
li k e a
i endth ese are s aid to be th e seve n kinds of

6
wives
,

65

fem al e at e ight i s t erm ed Gori o r D arika; on e at


"
th e age of twe lve o r on e ye t a virgin i s called Kanya
A

66

we lve i s call ed Kumari or Kumarikaf

on e ol der than that Yuv ati o r Tarun i


A f emal e

at t

67

woman who is ol d is called Th eri o r M ahallik a


th i s m e tho d of nami n g s houl d be duly observed
A

ana/
m
tti
S e e s anz a 266 of D ha m
S uttapi gaka/m(S ig alov ada S ut
ar us
n f the
F or e lana
ta )

n
z
see
H
ar
s
a
d
i
n
s
s
t
a
d
y
s u
se
e rm
,
95

x p tio o
thi

v io

m
M anual of B uddhi s , x 1 7, or Jar

d ine s
:8.

Note s on B uddhist Law


,

iii

NI T!

1 56

LI TE R A T UR E
68

B URMA

OF

woman li k e a murd erer one li k e a thi e f on e li ke a


ma ste rth ese are s aid to be b ad wives : on e lik e a
mother on e l ik e a sister on e lik e a slave and on e li k e
a fri en d these four are s aid to be goo d wives
A

69

guarded by a moth er on e guarded by a fath er


on e guarded by b oth fath er and moth er on e guarded b y
a broth er on e guarded by a si ster on e guarded by rela
tiv es on e g uarded by on e of th e s am e clan on e guarded
by th e s criptures on e guarded by on e betr oth ed and on e
who i s punish ed for h er fall ing away th ese are t e n
kin ds of wom e n w ith whom no l iberty shoul d be tak e n
O ne

'

70

who marr ies of h er own wi sh on e obtain ed by th e


bestowal of pr op erty and on e got by giving apparel a
27
wi fe who un dergo es th e wate r o rde al who is p rocured
28
whi l e carryi ng a load a slave a w if e who work s a s a
servant a captive woman a te mporary w ife an d on e
b ought by mon ey no li berty shoul d be tak e n with
th ese t e n als o
O ne

71

who th r ough love hate fe ar or i gno ranc e tran s


gre sses what is right hi s pr os p erity de cl in es j u st li k e
th e moon at th e tim e of it s wanin g
He

23 O
y b i
opa um
Ca mpa ta m(o
pa td
of p i
h d
b ow o f ath umb ta/m) is the c i c ul roll
w t
f d
p ti
of cloth use d as a stand f
ve ss l
f wa te ad he re to e ac h oth e r so o h ea vy we i g ht ca ri e d on the h a d
shou
ld th un ion be t we e n husb and Vid e Jardi ne s Note s on B uddhis t
nd w i fe b e pe mane nt
L aw iii 1 6

O da pa tta lcf The s m ol c prac


lac ng th e a n s i n a
l
tics
a e r is re e rre
to
A s the ar cle s
7

er c

'

ar

or a

TH E S UTTA VA D D H A NAM n

72

1 57

He

who d o es not t ran sgress what is right wh eth er


through love or hate o r fear o r ig nor anc e hi s p ro sp eri ty
i ncreas es lik e th e moon at the ti m e of its wanin g
,

73

Pare nts are spok e n of as th e east te ach ers a s th e


s outh wives a s th e w est an d fri e nds as th e north ; slaves
an d serv ants are l ik e th e nadi r ; R ahan s an d B r ahm an s
lik e th e zenith 29
,

thor o f this antholog y the p formance of g ood w o k in


closes with th ee stanz as ha ving
fo mer existence
f nce t him elf The y are
The e ve n sudh mm
a

B y this my me rit (in writing


F ith mode sty fear of inni ng
thi t i ) m y I a ttain Ni bb an lea ning energ y inte llig e n and
un ti l th n may I a lw ays in all my wi d om

be
ple te with the fou
e xi st n
(b ) M ay I b e b orn i n f mily
v n altog th er pure and hon ou d
sa m
p ttis f our ca kka s a nd
te m d and exalte d o f a g oo d f i th
W h mm
N ote

r
Th
f
o
m
tt
e
and r ple te w ith we lth
u
r
s
i
s
ar
E dl
( )
p
M ay I o btai n f d c lothi ng
(
)
g ati updd hi pa yog a
Th f our caJcIcas are L iving a nd w ealth not by manu l l b ou
ui t bl place ass oc i tion with b ut my supernatur l pow
in
acc o d
g o o d me n rig ht se lf re g ula tion and i ng to my de sires
1'

au

The

er

ere

re

c e s,

re

"

oo

es

re

a,

a s

se

ce,

re .

as

r s

e r,

r,

A P P E ND I X

'

F -

O L D I N D I A N S A YI N GS

THE follow ing coll e cti on a s be aring


[
,

upon parall e l pas


was made a fe w y e ars

ages found i n Burm ese li terature


ago and comp rises o nly tho se maxim s o r sentim ents
whi ch by th eir po int edness o r by th e ir happiness of ex
pre ssion see me d deserv ing of be ing put toge th er a s pe a rl s
upon a singl e th re ad !
s

accompli she d
d is p el d ark ness ;

B ette r one
'

moon

c an

than a hu ndred fools : one


not s o a my ri ad s tars

so n

a lump of c lay a workman p roduc es whateve r he


s o a man ob tains th e destiny pre pare d b y h im self

As fr om

wis hes

'

3
.

Deeds are accompl is h ed b y e ffort, not wish es deer


verily d o not e nter i nto th e mouth of a sleepi ng l i on

long a s a fool i s w e ll dressed a nd s p e ak s


eve n s o long d o es h e s hi n e i n an asse m bly
So

othi ng

A PPEND IX

1 62

Glass

lus tre

by ass oc iati on wit h gold ac quires an e me ral d


by a ss oci ati on with th e good a fool be com es wise
.

Lab ou r

bes tow ed on th e wo rthl ess is vai n : eve n by a


hundred e ffo rts a c row can not be made to talk like a
parrot
.

7
As

a river tak es a brook


tak e a man to a king

th e se a s o d oe s knowl edge

to

As

th e h e ave n s acquire li ght from th e moon s o d o es


a family from a wis e son
,

Who so ever s name i s not wr itte n with th e p e n in th e


e nume rati on of those who are le a rn ed h i s moth er is call ed
b arren ; and those who have not ob tained p raise in charity
and p e nanc e i n v alou r
s ci e nc e and th e ac qu is iti on of
p rop erty th eir moth ers have no ple a sure in the mth e y
have only obtai n ed th e p ai n of giving th e m birth

10

Better s ilenc e far than s p e aki ng ;


Wo rse are kinsm en oft than re ;
There s no b alm lik e frie nd ly coun sel
Th ere s no enemy lik e i re
R ogues hav e k ee ne r t ee th than vi p ers ;
Brains outw eigh th e mis er s hoard
Better modes ty than je wels
Tun e ful lyre than kingly s wo rd l

ne y s B hartrihari s Nitioata ka m
Taw

A PPEND I X
I I

163

Wide is th e d iffere nc e be tw ee n th e b od y e nd th e v i rtues


of h eart ; th e on e lasts for a se a s on th e other e ndu res fo r
,

12

Wh ere a wise man is not to be found th ere eve n one of


little sense is comm e n ded : in a country devo id of large
trees th e cas te r oil plant is accounted on e
,

1 3.

In

mis fortun es w e k now a fri e nd i n battle a h ero an


honest man i n debt a wife when fo rtunes disappe ar
,

14

Th e t ime of the wise passes away i n th e enj oym e nt


of po etry and th e s cie nc es ; that of fools i n vic e s leep
and q uarrel
,

r5
.

Av oi d hi mwho

inj ures you in y our absence an d s p e aks


ee tly in y our p rese nce : h e is a b owl of poison wi th
sw
milk on the surfac e
.

16

d ash ed to pi e c es on a r ock b e tter in sert the


h and be tw ee n th e fan gs of a po is onou s s nak e better fall
i nto a ery fur nace than rui n on e s charact er by s tain s of
B etter b e

r7

Wh e n nig ht comes fear


d ay i t i es to the hills
,

is at the

thre s hold ; at brea k of

1 8.

The

c in es

poison nut and b i tter margo s a are u se ful as m edi


the unfeeling wre tch i s utt erly unprotab l e
-

A PPEND IX

164

19

Lon g

are

the

arms of a l e arn ed man


20

Cowards s ink from toil and p eril


V ul gar s ouls attempt an d fail ;
M en of m etal n oth ing d aunt ed
P ersev e re t ill th e y p rev a il
,

21

th e sun i n t he e as t dispe ls th e gloom of n ight s o


can b ooks dis p el i gno ranc e
As

22

Compan i on sh i p with th e b ase l e ads to v ic e : rivers of


s wee t water be come undri nkable wh e n th e y j oin th e se a
.

23
.

i s it for those cons um ed by desire to gai n


repose a s it i s for two p ie c es of gree n wood to b ur n wh e n
r ubbed in water
I mpo ssib l e
,

24

i s carrie d away under th e inu e nc e of pass ion


j us t a s a shi p i n a s tormy se a
R e a s on

25
.

be ar s ski n wash e d be com es not wh ite : a woode n


image i f be ate n d o es not ac quire ex ce ll e nc e
,

26

Tre at in g an evil d oer k indly i s lik e painti ng a p i ctu re


on wat er ; no on e plough s th e ai r n or b ath es th e w ind
-

27

dog s tai l c ann ot be made straight ; a stubb o rn


woman cannot be re form ed
.

A PPEND IX
o

28

:6 5

Will wh ite a sh es re move th e s m ell of th e w in e pot ?


Will a c o rd put on th e n e ck mak e one twi c e b o rn ?
-

29

The

ey eb all

is

large ;

t he

pup il thr ou gh wh ich we see


,

i s s mall

3o

Trees are b owed d own with we ight of frui t


Clouds b ig w ith rain hang low
S o g oo d m e n h umbly be a r s ucc ess
Nor o verw ee ni ng grow

3l

s mall deed hone stly p erform ed i s a work of gre at m erit :


a s m all seed may gro w i nto a n exte ns ive b anya n tree
.

32

s corp i on s pois on is in its tail a y s in it s h ea d ; th e


poi s o n of a snak e i s i n its fangs a b ad man is po is onous
altoge ther

'

33
.

Th e ph ilos oph er s stone i n a fool s hand woul d vanis h


a s fa s t a s h ails to ne s that co me w ith the rain

What use of an elo que nt man wh ere th ere are no he are rs ?


What u se of a wash erman i n a coun try of nak ed begg ars ?

ti m e : wa i t not to repair th e tank after th e water


ha s es cap ed
Ac t i n

As

ge m s

wove n

on

a string s o
,

on

God

i s th e whol e universe

A PPEND IX

1 66

37

i s a couch fo r th e wi se ; re clining on i t th ey
feel no fati gu e
S cie nce

38

wind

man of feeble characte r

is

lik e a

ree

d s hak e n by th e

39

Wealth without liberality is lik e ri ch es s till b u ri ed


th e earth

in

40

Here i n thi s world love s only fru it i s won


Wh e n two tru e h e arts are ble nded into on e ;
B ut wh e n by d is agree m e nt lo ve is b lighte d
Twere better that two co rp ses were uni ted 1

41

Th e wash erman beats th e cloth to remove th e stains : a


te ach er chas tises to m ak e h is pupil good
.

42

c roco dile i n water can de s troy an


th e s tre am it i s ov er com e by a d og
A

l e phant ; out of

43~

R us t

mak e iron soft ; th e s oul is s oft e ned by gri ef

44

Th e fri e ndsh ip of th e b ad i s lik e th e shad ow of a p re ci


pitous ba nk re ady to cru sh h im who si ts be n e ath
,

45

Wh ere frog s are th e c roake rs th eir sile nc e is be comi ng


'

o i

n er

Will ams trans at

'

l ion of a passage of B hartrihari

A PP END IX

:67

46

Good people

j uj ube

like the
charming only i n th e
are

cocoanut ; th e b ad
ex te ri or

lik e

th e

47

U npleas ant s p ee ch is ofte n s alutary :


m edi ci ne prod uc e a be n e ci al e ffe ct

drop s of bitter

48

F rie n dshi p w ith th e


b rok en, the bres of th e

goo d i s p erman e nt : eve n wh e n


lotus s talks are conn e cte d
-

49

As the spok e s of a whee l are


are all th i ngs att ach ed to li f e

attac hed

to

th e nave

so

50

Th e good ma n li k e a b oun di ng ball


S pring s ever upward fr om h i s fall ;
The w icked fall s l ik e lump s of clay
And cr um bl es i n to d us t a way

5I
Let a man ac t so b y

d ay that h e may live happ ily by night

52

He b y whom s wan s are m ade whi te , and parrots gree n


e h e will provi de thy sus
a nd p e ac oc ks v ari eg ated in h u

te nance

53

Wh e n m e n are ri p e for sla ught er eve n s traws tu rn into


thunderb olts
"

54

te mpest d o es not uproot te nder grasses : gre at m e n


ex pe n d thei r valour on th e g reat
The

A PPEND IX

1 68

55

Th e stream s of rivers ow on and return not ; s o d ay


and n ight tak e with th e m th e li fe of mortals
.

56

a man ex tract s g old from s ton es l e t him als o rec e ive


what i s v aluable from all quarte rsfrom a rav in g mad
man o r a chattering fool
As

57
F or a man

of e n erg y M eru is not too high to b e asce nded


nor th e oc ean too ex te ns ive to be c ro ss ed

58

wcompassion

th e moon withholds not


light from th e house of a Chandala
S ho

to

all :

i ts

59

Th ere shoul d be no compani onsh ip w ith a wi ck ed man :


charcoal wh e n hot b urns wh en cold it blac ke n s th e hand
'

60

Treach ery i s of cri mes th e black es t


Av aric e i s a wo rl d of vi ce ;
Truth i s noble r far than p enanc e
P urity than sac ric e

61

Compan ion ship w ith th e b ad is e a sily severe d th e good


lik e vessels of gold are hard to break and easily un ited
,

62

B e tter a fo rest haunted b y ti gers an d el ephants trees


fo r s h elter rip e fru its and wat er fo r food grass fo r a bed
b ark for cloth ing b ut not de prived of w ealth living amon g
re latives
,

A PPEND I X

:69

63
.

Alic tion i s

th e touch ston e of fri e ndship

64

ele ph ant may be stopp ed by a ki ck ; for th e h e ad


strong th ere i s no re m edy
An

As a
re mai n s

the m

showman d isplay s h is pupp ets whil e h e h imself


conc eal ed s o God governs mank ind unseen by
,

66

Th e w e ak shoul d ally th em selves w ith th e strong : a


rivule t re ach es th e sea by th e river s aid

Th e sk y see m s as i f li m i te d and a re y look s l ik e


b ut th e one h as no b oun ds an d th e oth er no re

re

68

a s inn er list en to th e S criptures h e will not relin


q uish his v il e nature : tho ug h a c oal be wa sh ed i n milk
its blacknes s d o es not d is app e ar
Le t

69

b u rns w ithout sp e ak ing ; th e sun shines s ilently ;


si l e ntly th e e a rth supports all c re atures moving and sta
F i re

ti onary

70

To a man of we ak int elle ct th e death of a fri e n d i s a


tho rn in h i s h e art ; to th e w i se man i t i s as extracted fo r
de ath i s th e gat e way of happiness
,

A PPEND IX

170

a wi f e : a c hildle ss

he nds

man i s only half until


house is lik e a c e m e te ry
A

72

house wi thout a wife i s like a desert ; she is th e


b est physi cian for many a sufferi ng
A

73
A

tran quil l ake conce als nu alli gator : ang e r is


h idde n under an app ea ranc e of j oy

fte n

74

No hon ey wi thout a sti ng ;

no

rose wi th out

th orn

75

Th e man of m e ans is eloque nt


Brave han ds om e noble wise ;
All quali ti e s w
i th gol d a re se nt
A nd v an ish wh e n it i es
,

76

Th e desires of the h e art are insatiabl e ; those of th e


ay b e s oon gratied
stom
ac h m
.

77

What us e i s k nowledge to a se nseless man ? of what


use a mirror to one without ey es ?
78

she pherd guards his ock wi th a s taff : God, by


corre cti on prote cts man kin d
,

A PPEND IX

17 !

79
O ne dry tre e

by fri ction destroy s


v i l e man r u i n s the whol e fam i ly

whole fore s t ; on e

80

ass an d h e f eels not y our ki ndness


uppn y ou an d ki ck s you
Anoint

h e turn s

an

81

ortal s possess no g oo ds of th eir own but w e hol d as


s te wards thi n gs whi ch belong to th e gods : wh e n th ey
re quire th em th ey tak e th e m away again
,

82

Th e l earning of m e n is from b ook s ; wom e n ob tai n


th eirs from nature
.

83
.

A m as s

that w e alth wh i ch has noth ing to fe ar fr om


k ings o r th i eves an d whi ch will desert th ee not at th e
hou r of de ath
,

84

B ette r a woman b lin d than on e too be auti f ul

85

Give

wom en food dress gem s an d all that s n ic e


B ut t ell th e m not y ou r plans i f you are wise :
I f y ou have au ght to d o an d want to d o it
Don t ask a woman s coun sel o r you ll ru e it
,

86

m e an p erson though ri ch may be utterly despised


can a d og w ith a g olde n collar attai n th e dig nity of a li on
A

A PPEND IX

17 2

87

are e n dless time is s ho rt : le t a man th erefo re


extract th e s ubs tanc e j us t as a s wan extrac ts th e milk
whi ch is mi xed wi th water
B ooks

88

Ne ctar be com es poi son i f k ept too long

89

To obtai n m erit is lik e roll ing a s tone up a hill ;


i nto evil lik e rollin g it d owna mountai n s ide

to

fall

90

Th e re p e ti tion of i dl e words becom es an


ch ewi ng th e cud

ex :

it i s lik e

91

A B rahman

can mak e what


what i s divine not di vine

is

not di vi n e d ivi n e an d
,

92

hun g ry s nak e devo urs i ts own eg gs : a woman p inch e d


by hunger may desert her o wn chi ld
A

93

Th e winkin gs of m en s eye s are numbered all b y h i m :1


h e w ields th e universe as gam es ters handle di c e
.

94

T im e lik e a brilli ant s teed wi th seve n ray s


And w ith a thousan d e y es imp eri shabl e
F ull of fecu ndity b e ars all th ing s onward a
,

oni er Williams

'

V aruna.

i g of a passage fromthe Am

re nde r n

a vaia .

A PPEND IX

.7 3

95

'

I d

s ooner l ive i n mountain caves


With li o ns be ars, and apes
Than d we ll i n I ndra s h e avenly hall s
With brai nl ess human shapes l
,

96

T9

argue w ith

fool i s a s if to bri ng th e de ad to life

moth i s caught b y glare a sh by


e n s nared b y desire
A

b ait a man

98

Truth i s w eightier than s acri c e

Weal th

is

a gre at p erverte r

The s oci ety of th e good i s a m edicine


10 1

Be ge n erou s : th e tree d o e s not re fuse its


man who cuts it w ith hi s axe
.

H ave not too m any e ne mi es : a erc e serp e nt


ki ll ed by a s warm of ins e cts
.

may b e

10 3
.

P oi s onous trees , though


d uc e whole s om e frui ts

watered wi th n e ctar d o not p ro


,

Tawne y

Tw
o Uentmies

f B lwrthari

1 74

A PPEND IX

10 4

woo d c onsuined b y th e
s o a foolish man is
10

to whi ch i t
greed
.

c an s t
gath er what thou d o s t not s ow ;
As thou d o s t plant th e tree s o w ill it grow
,

A P PEND I X

C O R R E S P O ND I NG

:75

S TANZ A S I N

TH E N I TI S

Lokanlti

S tatue

S ta nza

S tanz a

S tun s

7
8

50

1 48

10

1 47

11

10

12

11

13

14

16

17

7
18

36
18

23

22

25

21

37

43

3
33
43

29

52
58
65

28

48

66

93

72
73
78
79

77
12

95
1 14
1 1 5: 1 59
1 60
1 38

28

AP P B N D I X

1 76

S ta nz a

S ta nz a

80

92

1 26

44

49

SS
1 56
I

1 24

1 13

93

1 98

20 0
20 1

Potrebbero piacerti anche